AU2015205864B2 - Heteroarylpiperidine and -piperazine derivatives as fungicides - Google Patents

Abstract

HETEROARYLPIPERIDINE AND -PIPERAZINE DERIVATIVES AS Abstract Heteroarylpiperidine and -piperazine derivatives of the formula (I), N X-G-Q-L2-R' A-L1 (Ro)p in which the symbols A, X, Y, L', L2 , G, Q, p, R', R2 and R 0 have the definitions indicated in the description, and also salts, metal complexes and N-oxides of the compounds of the formula (I), and the use thereof for controlling phytopathogenic fungi, and also processes for preparing compounds of the formula (I).

Description

- 1 Heteroarylpiperidine and -piperazine derivatives as fungicides The invention relates to heteroarylpiperidine and -piperazine derivatives, to agrochemically active salts thereof, to use thereof and to methods and compositions for controlling phytopathogenic harmful fungi in and/or on plants or in and/or on seed of plants, to processes for producing such 5 compositions and treated seed, and to use thereof for controlling phytopathogenic harmful fungi in agriculture, horticulture and forestry, in animal health, in the protection of materials and in the domestic and hygiene sector. The present invention further relates to a process for preparing heteroarylpiperidine and -piperazine derivatives. It is already known that particular heterocyclically substituted thiazoles can be used as fungicidal 10 crop protection compositions (see WO 07/014290, WO 08/013925, WO 08/013622, WO 08/091594, WO 08/091580, WO 09/055514, WO 09/094407, WO 09/094445, WO 09/132785, WO 10/037479, WO 10/065579, WO 11/018401, WO 11/018415, WO 11/076510, WO 11/076699). However, specifically at relatively low application rates, the fungicidal efficacy of these compounds is not always sufficient. 15 Since the ecological and economic demands made on modern crop protection compositions are increasing constantly, for example with respect to activity spectrum, toxicity, selectivity, application rate, formation of residues and favourable manufacture, and there can also be problems, for example, with resistances, it is a constant objective to develop novel crop protection compositions, especially fungicides, which have advantages over the known compositions at least 20 in some areas. It has now been found that, surprisingly, in some embodiments the present invention provides heteroarylpiperidine and -piperazine derivatives which are suitable for use as crop protection compositions, especially as fungicides. According to a first aspect the present invention provides a compound of formula (I) R2 N X-G-Q- L2- R A- L 25 (R 0 )P (I) in which: A is phenyl which may contain up to five substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from Z -, or 30 -lA A is an optionally benzofused unsubstituted or substituted 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl which may contain up to four substituents, where the substituents on carbon are each independently selected from ZA- 2 and the substituents on nitrogen are each independently selected from ZA- 3 , Z are the same or different and are each independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, thiol, 5 nitro, cyano, -C(=O)H, -C(=O)OH, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, halocycloalkyl, halocycloalkenyl, hydroxyalkyl, cyanoalkyl, formylalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, haloalkoxyalkyl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, alkynyloxyalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, alkylsulphinylalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, haloalkylaminoalkyl, cycloalkylaminoalkyl, dialkylaminoalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, alkylsulphonylalkyl, 10 alkylcycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkenyl, alkoxy, alkylcycloalkylalkyl, halocycloalkoxy, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, cycloalkylthio, alkynylthio, alkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, haloalkoxy, haloalkenyloxy, haloalkynyloxy, cycloalkoxy, alkoxyalkoxy, cycloalkylalkoxy, alkylcarbonyloxy, haloalkylcarbonyloxy, cycloalkylcarbonyloxy, cycloalkylamino, alkylcarbonylamino, cycloalkylcarbonylamino, alkoxycarbonylamino, 15 alkylsulphonylamino, haloalkylsulphonylamino, phenylsulphonylamino, cycloalkylalkyl, halocycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylcycloalkyl, alkoxyalkoxyalkyl, alkylaminocarbonyloxy, alkylcarbonylalkoxy, cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, cycloalkylalkoxycarbonyl, alkylsulphinyl, haloalkylsulphinyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, cycloalkylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, cycloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, 20 cycloalkoxycarbonyl, trialkylsilyl, -SF 5 , phenyl, -C(=O)NR 3

R

4 or -NR 3

R

4 ,

ZA-

2 and RG1 are the same or different and are each independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, thiol, nitro, cyano, -C(=O)H, -C(=O)OH, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, formylalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkylcycloalkylalkyl, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, 25 alkynylthio, alkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, haloalkoxy, alkoxyalkoxy, alkylcarbonyloxy, haloalkylcarbonyloxy, cycloalkylcarbonylamino, alkylsulphonylamino, haloalkylsulphonylamino, phenylsulphonylamino, cycloalkylalkyl, halocycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylcycloalkyl, alkoxycarbonyloxy, alkylcarbonylthio, alkylsulphinyl, haloalkylsulphinyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, 30 alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamionocarbonyloxy, -C(=O)NR 3

R

4 or -NR 3

R

4 , Z , RG2 and Z 2 are the same or different and are each independently hydrogen, -C(=O)H, C(=O)NR 3

R

4 , alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, cycloalkylsulphonyl, phenylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, - 1B haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, haloalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkoxycarbonyl, phenyl or benzyl,

R

3 and R 4 are the same or different and are each indepently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, benzyl or phenyl, 5 L' is NRL 2 or CRLH)2, RLH are the same or different and are each independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, C(=O)H, -C(=O)OH, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, dialkylaminoalkyl, alkoxy, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, haloalkoxy, alkylcarbonyloxy, alkylcarbonylamino, alkylcarbonylthio, 10 alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, trialkylsilyloxy, -NR 3

R

4 or -C(=O)NR 3

R

4 , or the two RLll radicals, together with the carbon atom to which they are bonded, form a cyclopropyl ring, or the two R radicals are =CH 2 , =COR 3 , =NOR 3 or =CHN(R) 2 , 15 RL2 is hydrogen, -C(=O)H, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, haloalkylaminocarbonyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, cycloalkylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, haloalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkoxycarbonyl, alkylaminocarbonyl, dialkylaminocarbonyl, phenyl or benzyl, 20 R 9 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, benzyl or phenyl, Y is sulphur or oxygen, X is carbon or nitrogen, R2 is hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, halogen, cyano or hydroxyl, R is oxo, alkyl, alkenyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, halogen, cyano or hydroxyl, 25 p is 0 to 2, G is an unsubstituted or substituted 5-membered heteroaryl, where the substituents on carbon are each independently selected from RG1 and the substituents on nitrogen are each G2 independently selected from R Q is saturated or partly or fully unsaturated, unsubstituted or substituted 5-membered 30 heterocyclyl, where one or more substituents are the same or different and are each independently selected from R , - 1C R3 5 is the same or different and is independently: bonded to carbon of the 5-membered heterocyclyl of 0: hydrogen, oxo, halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, nitro, -CHO, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)NH 2 , C(=O)NR 3

R

4 , -NR 3

R

4 , alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, 5 cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylcycloalkyl, halocycloalkylalkyl, alkylcycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkenyl, halocycloalkenyl, alkoxyalkyl, haloalkoxyalkyl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, alkoxyalkoxyalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, formylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, alkylsulphinylalkyl, alkylsulphonylalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, dialkylaminoalkyl, haloalkylaminoalkyl, cycloalkylaminoalkyl, alkylcarbonyl, 10 haloalkylcarbonyl, cycloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkylalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, cycloalkoxy, halocycloalkoxy, cycloalkylalkoxy, alkenyloxy, haloalkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, haloalkynyloxy, alkoxyalkoxy, alkylcarbonyloxy, haloalkylcarbonyloxy, cycloalkylcarbonyloxy, alkylcarbonylalkoxy, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, cycloalkylthio, 15 alkylsulphinyl, haloalkylsulphinyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, cycloalkylsulphonyl, trialkylsilyl, alkylsulphonylamino, haloalkylsulphonylamino, bonded to nitrogen of the 5-membered heterocyclyl of 0: hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, alkylsulphonyl, -C(=O)H, 20 alkoxycarbonyl or alkylcarbonyl, 27 27 R 27 27 27 27(O) R R R R R ' R24 R24 R24 R24/ 24

L

2 _9 R7 R ,L 2 - R ,L 2 _ O Ror 27 27 2 R2R R R N N n<0 24 24 24 24Y R26 2 R 27 R 0 1\

L

2 -12=

R

24

R

24 where the bond identified by "i" is bonded directly to Q, and where the bond identified by 25 "j" is bonded directly to R',

-ID

m is 0 to 2, n is 0 to 4, R is halogen or hydroxyl, R is the same or different and is independently alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkenyl, 5 haloalkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkynyl, alkenyloxy, haloalkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, haloalkynyloxy, or alkylcarbonyloxy, R is hydroxyl, halogen, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkenyl, haloalkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkynyl, alkenyloxy, haloalkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, haloalkynyloxy, alkylcarbonyloxy or cycloalkyl, R is hydrogen, -C(=O)H, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkylsulphonyl, 10 haloalkylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, haloalkoxycarbonyl, cyclopropyl, benzyl or phenylsulphonyl, R is the same or different and is independently hydrogen, cyano, alkyl, cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, haloalkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkynyl, phenyl or benzyl, R is the same or different and is independently fluorine, bromine, chlorine, 15 R is hydrogen, hydroxyl, pyridinyl, alkyl, haloalkyl or alkoxy, R is the same or different and is in each case independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyloxy or alkynyloxy, with the proviso that, when n is greater than 1, one L 2 radical in each case may contain not more than two R 2 7 different from hydrogen, 20 R' is a phenyl, benzyl or naphthalenyl optionally mono- or polysubstituted identically or differently by Z' , or an optionally benzofused, unsubstituted or substituted 5- or 6 membered heteroaryl, where the substituents on carbon are each independently selected from Z' and the substituents on nitrogen are each independently selected from Z2, or 25 R' is a 3- to 7-membered nonaromatic carbocyclic ring, a 5-, 6- or 7-membered nonaromatic heterocyclyl radical or an 8- to 11-membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic bicyclic ring, where the substituents on carbon are each independently selected from oxo, thio or Z' and the substituents on nitrogen are each independently selected from Z2, Z I are each hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, thiol, nitro, cyano, -C(=O)H, -C(=O)OH, alkyl, 30 alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, halocycloalkyl, halocycloalkenyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, haloalkoxyalkyl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, alkylsulphinylalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, haloalkylaminoalkyl, - 1E cycloalkylaminoalkyl, dialkylaminoalkyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkylsulphonylalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkylcycloalkylalkyl, halocycloalkoxy, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, alkynylthio, alkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, haloalkoxy, haloalkenyloxy, haloalkynyloxy, cycloalkoxy, alkoxyalkoxy, cycloalkylalkoxy, alkylcarbonyloxy, haloalkylcarbonyloxy, 5 cycloalkylcarbonyloxy, halocycloalkylcarbonyloxy, alkylsulphonyloxy, haloalkylsulphonyloxy, phenylsulphonyloxy, alkylcarbonylamino, haloalkylcarbonylamino, alkylsulphonylamino, haloalkylsulphonylamino, phenylsulphonylamino, cycloalkylalkyl, halocycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylcycloalkyl, alkoxyalkoxyalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkoxy, cycloalkylcarbonyl, cycloalkylthio, cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, cycloalkylalkoxycarbonyl, 10 alkenylthio, alkylcarbonylthio, alkylsulphinyl, haloalkylsulphinyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, cycloalkylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, haloalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkoxycarbonyl, trialkylsilyl, trialkylsilyloxy, -SF 5 , cycloalkylalkylamino, dialkylaminothiocarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, alkoxyalkylaminocarbonyl, haloalkoxyamino, cycloalkylalkylaminoalkyl, 15 dialkylaminocarbonylamino, alkoxyhaloalkoxy, alkylthiocarbonyloxy, haloalkoxyalkoxy, dialkylaminosulphonyl, alkoxyhaloalkyl, alkylaminosulphonyl, dialkoxyalkyl, haloalkoxyhaloalkyl, -NHC(=O)H, halocycloalkenyloxyalkyl, alkylthiocarbonyl, alkoxyalkenyl, -SO 2 NHCN, -NHCN, haloalkylsulphonylaminocarbonyl, alkylaminothiocarbonylamino, alkylaminothiocarbonyl, alkylaminocarbonylalkylamino, 20 alkoxyalkynyl, halodialkylaminoalkyl, cyanoalkyl, alkoxyalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkoxy, alkoxyamino, alkoxyalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkenyloxyalkyl, dialkylaminothiocarbonylamino, alkylsulphonylaminocarbonyl, haloalkoxyhaloalkoxy, halocycloalkoxyalkyl, -C(=O)NHCN, -N=C(R 9

)

2 , -NR 3

R

4 , -C(=O)NRR 4 , -C(=N-OR 7 )R' or -L Z , 25 R 7 is hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, benzyl or Z3, R8 is hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, haloalkylcycloalkyl, alkoxylalkyl, haloalkoxyalkyl, benzyl or phenyl, L3 is a direct bond, -CH 2 -, -C(=O)-, sulphur, oxygen, -C(=O)O-, -C(=O)NH-, -OC(=O)- or NHC(=O)-, 30 Z 3 is a phenyl radical or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl radical which may contain up to three substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from: substituents on carbon: halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, amino, -SH, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, cycloalkoxy, halocycloalkoxy,

-IF

alkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, alkoxyalkoxy, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, alkylsulphinyl, haloalkylsulphinyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, trisilylalkyl or phenyl, substituents on nitrogen: hydrogen, -C(=O)H, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, 5 alkoxyalkyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, cycloalkylsulphonyl, phenylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, haloalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkoxycarbonyl, -C(=O)NR 3 R', phenyl or benzyl, and/or a salt, metal complex and/or N-oxide of a compound of formula (I). According to a second aspect the present invention provides a composition for controlling 10 phytopathogenic harmful fungi comprising at least one compound of the formula (I) according to the first aspect and at least one extender and/or surfactant. According to a third aspect the present invention provides a method for controlling phytopathogenic harmful fungi comprising applying a compound according to the first aspect or a composition according to the second aspect to the phytopathogenic harmful fungi and/or their 15 habitat. According to a fourth aspect the present invention provides a use of at least one compound according to the first aspect or a composition according to the second aspect for controlling phytopathogenic harmful fungi. According to a fifth aspect the present invention provides a process for producing a composition 20 for controlling phytopathogenic harmful fungi comprising mixing at least one compound according to the first aspect with at least one extender and/or surfactant. According to a sixth aspect the present invention provides a use of at least one compound according to the first aspect or a composition according to the second aspect for the treatment of seed. 25 According to a seventh aspect the present invention provides a use of at least one compound according to the first aspect or a composition according to the second aspect for the treatment of transgenic plants. According to an eighth aspect the present invention provides a use of at least one compound according to the first aspect or a composition according to the second aspect for the treatment of 30 transgenic seed. According to a ninth aspect the present invention provides a compound of formula (XXXIII)

-IG

R 2 0 /-x|1 2 W14 N X-G-Q-L-R' W (R1p (XXXIII) in which W14 represents aldehydes, ketones, esters, carboxylic acids, amides, thioamides, nitriles, alcohols, thiols, hydrazines, oximes, amidines, amide oximes, olefins, acetylenes, halides, alkyl halides, 5 methanesulphonates, trifluoromethanesulphonates, boric acid, or boronates, and in which W 14 , X, L 2 , R 1 , R 2 , R 10 , Q, p and G are each as defined in according to the first aspect, and/or a salt, metal complex and/or N-oxide thereof. According to a tenth aspect the present invention provides a compound of formula (XIIIa) N2 R H-N X-G (XIlla) 10 in which X, L 2 , p, G, R', R 2 , R' and R 10 are each as defined in according to the first aspect, and/or a salt, metal complex and/or N-oxide thereof. The invention provides compounds of the formula (I) R2 Y 2 1 N X-G-Q- L- R A- L 15 (R 0 )P (I) in which the radicals are each defined as follows: A is phenyl which may contain up to five substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from Z -, or -2 A is an optionally benzofused unsubstituted or substituted 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl which may contain up to four substituents, where the substituents on carbon are each independently selected from ZA 2 and the substituents on nitrogen are each independently selected from ZA- 3 , ZA-I are the same or different and are each independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, thioxyl, 5 nitro, cyano, -C(=O)H, -C(=O)OH, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, halocycloalkyl, halocycloalkenyl, hydroxyalkyl, cyanoalkyl, formylalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, haloalkoxyalkyl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, alkynyloxyalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, alkylsulphinylalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, haloalkylaminoalkyl, cycloalkylaminoalkyl, dialkylaminoalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, alkylsulphonylalkyl, 10 alkylcycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkenyl, alkoxy, alkylcycloalkylalkyl, halocycloalkoxy, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, cycloalkylthio, alkynylthio, alkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, haloalkoxy, haloalkenyloxy, haloalkynyloxy, cycloalkoxy, alkoxyalkoxy, cycloalkylalkoxy, alkylcarbonyloxy, haloalkylearbonyloxy, cycloalkylearbonyloxy, cycloalkylamino, alkylcarbonylamino, cycloalkylcarbonylamino, alkoxycarbonylamino, 15 alkylsulphonylamino, haloalkylsulphonylamino, phenylsulphonylamino, cycloalkylalkyl, halocycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylcycloalkyl, alkoxyalkoxyalkyl, alkylaminocarbonyloxy, alkylcarbonylalkoxy, cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, cycloalkylalkoxycarbonyl, alkylsulphinyl, haloalkylsulphinyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, cycloalkylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, cycloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, 20 cycloalkoxycarbonyl, trialkylsilyl, -SF 5 , phenyl, -C(=O)NR 3

R

4 or -NR 3

R

4 ,

ZA-

2 and RG are the same or different and are each independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, thioxyl, nitro, cyano, -C(=O)H, -C(=O)OH, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, formylalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, alkyleycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkylcycloalkylalkyl, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, 25 alkynylthio, alkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, haloalkoxy, alkoxyalkoxy, alkylcarbonyloxy, haloalkylcarbonyloxy, cycloalkylcarbonylamino, alkylsulphonylamino, haloalkylsulphonylamino, phenylsulphonylamino, cycloalkylalkyl, halocycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylcycloalkyl, alkoxycarbonyloxy, alkylcarbonylthio, alkylsulphinyl, haloalkylsulphinyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, alkylearbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, 30 alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamionocarbonyloxy, -C(=O)NR 3

R

4 or -NR 3

R

4 ,

ZA-

3 , RG 2 and Z 2 are the same or different and are each independently hydrogen, -C(=O)H,

-C(=O)NR

3

R

4 , alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, alkyleycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, cycloalkylsulphonyl, phenylsulphonyl, alkylearbonyl, -3 haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, haloalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkoxycarbonyl, phenyl or benzyl,

R

3 and R 4 are the same or different and are each indepently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, benzyl or phenyl, 5 L' is NRLI 2 or C(RL") 2 , RLH are the same or different and are each independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, -C(=O)H, -C(=O)OH, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, dialkylaminoalkyl, alkoxy, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, haloalkoxy, alkylcarbonyloxy, alkylcarbonylamino, alkylcarbonylthio, 10 alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, trialkylsilyloxy, -NR 3

R

4 or -C(=O)NR 3

R

4 , or the two RLll radicals, together with the carbon atom to which they are bonded, form a cyclopropyl ring, or the two RLI1 radicals are =CH 2 , =COR 3 , =NOR 3 or =CHN(R) 2 , 15 RL1 2 is hydrogen, -C(=O)H, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, haloalkylaminocarbonyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, cycloalkylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, haloalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkoxycarbonyl, alkylaminocarbonyl, dialkylaminocarbonyl, phenyl or benzyl, 20 R 9 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, benzyl or phenyl, Y is sulphur or oxygen, X is carbon or nitrogen,

R

2 is hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, halogen, cyano or hydroxyl,

R

1 0 is oxo, alkyl, alkenyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, halogen, cyano or hydroxyl, 25 p is 0 to 2, G is an unsubstituted or substituted 5-membered heteroaryl, where the substituents on carbon are each independently selected from RGl and the substituents on nitrogen are each independently selected from RG 2 , Q is saturated or partly or fully unsaturated, unsubstituted or substituted 5-membered 30 heterocyclyl, where one or more substituents R are the same or different and are each independently selected from, -4 R' is the same or different and is independently: bonded to carbon of the 5-membered heterocyclyl ofQ; hydrogen, oxo, halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, nitro, -CHO, -C(=O)OH, -C(=0)NH 2 ,

-C(=O)NR

3

R

4 , -NR 3

R

4 , alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, 5 cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylcycloalkyl, halocycloalkylalkyl, alkylcycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkenyl, halocycloalkenyl, alkoxyalkyl, haloalkoxyalkyl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, alkoxyalkoxyalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, formylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, alkylsulphinylalkyl, alkylsulphonylalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, dialkylaminoalkyl, haloalkylaminoalkyl, cycloalkylaminoalkyl, alkylcarbonyl, 10 haloalkylcarbonyl, cycloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkylalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, cycloalkoxy, halocycloalkoxy, cycloalkylalkoxy, alkenyloxy, haloalkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, haloalkynyloxy, alkoxyalkoxy, alkylcarbonyloxy, haloalkylcarbonyloxy, cycloalkylcarbonyloxy, alkylcarbonylalkoxy, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, cycloalkylthio, 15 alkylsulphinyl, haloalkylsulphinyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, cycloalkylsulphonyl, trialkylsilyl, alkylsulphonylamino, haloalkylsulphonylamino, bonded to nitrogen of the 5-membered heterocyclyl of 0 hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, alkylsulphonyl, -C(=O)H, 20 alkoxycarbonyl or alkylcarbonyl, L 2 is R27 R2 R27 R27 R 27 R27 n I n n 21 2125 25 21 20

L

2 _1 R R ,L 2 -2= R R L2-3 R R 23 R27 R27 R27 R27 R 23R27 R27 R R R R R R4 L24 R H , L 2 -5= R 24 R 2 L 2 -6= R R

R

27 R27(O)m R 2 7 27 S i27 27 0 R R o2 L2-7 = , L2-8 = '> n jor L 2_9 R -5 27 27 R 23 N >X 0 nn R R 24

R

24

R

24 N

L

2 -12=

R

2 4

R

2 4 where the bond identified by "i" is bonded directly to Q, and where the bond identified by "j" is bonded directly to R1, 5 m is 0 to 2, n is 0 to 4, R is halogen or hydroxyl,

R

21 is the same or different and is independently alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkenyl, haloalkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkynyl, alkenyloxy, haloalkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, 10 haloalkynyloxy, or alkylcarbonyloxy, R is hydroxyl, halogen, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkenyl, haloalkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkynyl, alkenyloxy, haloalkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, haloalkynyloxy, alkylcarbonyloxy or cycloalkyl,

R

2 3 is hydrogen, -C(=O)H, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, 15 haloalkoxycarbonyl, cyclopropyl, benzyl or phenylsulphonyl,

R

24 is the same or different and is independently hydrogen, cyano, alkyl, cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, haloalkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkynyl, phenyl or benzyl,

R

5 is the same or different and is independently fluorine, bromine, chlorine,

R

26 is hydrogen, hydroxyl, pyridinyl, alkyl, haloalkyl or alkoxy, 20 R 7 is the same or different and is in each case independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyloxy or alkynyloxy, with the proviso that L 2 may contain not more than two R 7 different from hydrogen,

R

1 is a phenyl, benzyl or naphthalenyl optionally mono- or polysubstituted identically or differently by Z' , or an optionally benzofused, unsubstituted or substituted 5- or 6 25 membered heteroaryl, where the substituents on carbon are each independently selected from Z' and the substituents on nitrogen are each independently selected from Z 2

,

-6 or R1 is a 3- to 8-membered nonaromatic (saturated or partially saturated) carbocyclic ring, a 5-, 6- or 7-membered nonaromatic heterocyclyl radical or an 8- to 11 -membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic bicyclic ring, where the substituents on carbon are each independently 5 selected from oxo, thio or Z' and the substituents on nitrogen are each independently selected from Z 2 , ZI are each hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, thio, nitro, cyano, -C(=O)H, -C(=O)OH, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, halocycloalkyl, halocycloalkenyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, haloalkoxyalkyl, 10 cycloalkoxyalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, alkylsulphinylalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, haloalkylaminoalkyl, cycloalkylaminoalkyl, dialkylaminoalkyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkylsulphonylalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkylcycloalkylalkyl, halocycloalkoxy, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, alkynylthio, alkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, haloalkoxy, haloalkenyloxy, haloalkynyloxy, cycloalkoxy, alkoxyalkoxy, cycloalkylalkoxy, alkylcarbonyloxy, haloalkylcarbonyloxy, 15 cycloalkylcarbonyloxy, halocycloalkylcarbonyloxy, alkylsulphonyloxy, haloalkylsulphonyloxy, phenylsulphonyloxy, alkylcarbonylamino, haloalkylcarbonylamino, alkylsulphonylamino, haloalkylsulphonylamino, phenylsulphonylamino, cycloalkylalkyl, halocycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylcycloalkyl, alkoxyalkoxyalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkoxy, cycloalkylcarbonyl, cycloalkylthio, cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, cycloalkylalkoxycarbonyl, 20 alkenylthio, alkylcarbonylthio, alkylsulphinyl, haloalkylsulphinyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, cycloalkylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, haloalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkoxycarbonyl, trialkylsilyl, trialkylsilyloxy, -SF 5 , cycloalkylalkylamino, dialkylaminothiocarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, alkoxyalkylaminocarbonyl, haloalkoxyamino, cycloalkylalkylaminoalkyl, 25 dialkylaminocarbonylamino, alkoxyhaloalkoxy, alkylthiocarbonyloxy, haloalkoxyalkoxy, dialkylaminosulphonyl, alkoxyhaloalkyl, alkylaminosulphonyl, dialkoxyalkyl, haloalkoxyhaloalkyl, -NHC(=O)H, halocycloalkenyloxyalkyl, alkylthiocarbonyl, alkoxyalkenyl, -SO 2 NHCN, -NHCN, haloalkylsulphonylaminocarbonyl, alkylaminothiocarbonylamino, alkylaminothiocarbonyl, alkylaminocarbonylalkylamino, 30 alkoxyalkynyl, halodialkylaminoalkyl, cyanoalkyl, alkoxyalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkoxy, alkoxyamino, alkoxyalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkenyloxyalkyl, dialkylaminothiocarbonylamino, alkylsulphonylaminocarbonyl, haloalkoxyhaloalkoxy, halocycloalkoxyalkyl, -C(=O)NHCN, -N=C(R) 2 , -NR 3

R

4 , -C(=O)NR 3

R

4 , -C(=N-OR)R or

-L

3

Z

3 , 35 R 7 is hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, benzyl or Z3 -7

R

8 is hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, haloalkylcycloalkyl, alkoxylalkyl, haloalkoxyalkyl, benzyl or phenyl, L 3 is a direct bond, -CH 2 -, -C(=O)-, sulphur, oxygen, -C(=O)O-, -C(=O)NH-, -OC(=O)- or NHC(=O)-, 5 Z 3 is a phenyl radical or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl radical which may contain up to three substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from the following list: substituents on carbon: halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, amino, -SH, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, cycloalkoxy, halocycloalkoxy, 10 alkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, alkoxyalkoxy, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, alkylsulphinyl, haloalkylsulphinyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, trisilylalkyl or phenyl, substituents on nitrogen: hydrogen, -C(=O)H, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, cycloalkylsulphonyl, phenylsulphonyl, 15 alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, haloalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkoxycarbonyl, -C(=O)NR 3

R

4 , phenyl or benzyl, and salts, metal complexes and N-oxides of the compounds of the formula (I). The invention further provides for the use of the compounds of the formula (I) as fungicides. Inventive heteroarylpiperidine and -piperazine derivatives of the formula (I) and the salts, metal 20 complexes and N-oxides thereof are very suitable for. controlling phytopathogenic harmful fungi. The aforementioned inventive compounds exhibit, in particular, potent fungicidal activity and can be used in crop protection, in the domestic and hygiene sector and in the protection of materials. The compounds of the formula (I) may be present either in pure form or as mixtures of different possible isomeric forms, especially of stereoisomers, such as E and Z, threo and erythro, and also 25 optical isomers, such as R and S isomers or atropisomers, and, if appropriate, also of tautomers. Both the E and the Z isomers are claimed, as are the threo and erythro isomers, and also the optical isomers, any mixtures of these isomers, and also the possible tautomeric forms. The radical definitions of the inventive compounds of the formula (I) have preferred, more preferred and even more preferred definitions below: 30 A is preferably phenyl which may contain up to two substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from the following list: halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, -NR 3

R

4 , -C(=O)NR 3

R

4 , nitro, C 1

-C

6 -alkyl, C 2

-C

6 -alkenyl,

C

2

-C

6 -alkynyl, C 3

-C

8 -cycloalkyl, C 1

-C

6 -haloalkyl, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkenyl, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkynyl, -8

C

3

-C

6 -halocycloalkyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkoxy, C1-C 4 -haloalkoxy, CI-C 4 -alkenyloxy, CI-C 4 alkynyloxy, C 1

-C

4 -alkylthio, C1-C 4 -alkylsulphonyl, C1-C 4 -haloalkylthio,

C

1

-C

4 -haloalkylsulphonyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkoxy-C 1

-C

6 -alkyl, hydroxyl-C1-C 4 -alkyl,

C

1

-C

6 -alkylcarbonyl, CI-C 6 -alkoxycarbonyl, C 1

-C

6 -alkylcarbonyloxy or -C(=O)H, or 5 A is preferably a heteroaromatic radical selected from the following group: furan-2-yl, furan 3-yl, thiophen-2-yl, thiophen-3-yl, isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, oxazol-2-yl, oxazol-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-4-yl, thiazol-5-yl, isothiazol-3-yl, isothiazol-4-yl, isothiazol-5-yl, pyrazol-1-yl, pyrazol-3-yl, pyrazol-4-yl, imidazol-1-yl, imidazol-2-yl, imidazol-4-yl, 1,2,3-triazol-1-yl, 1,2,4-triazol-1 10 yl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-4-yl, pyridazin-3-yl, pyridazin-4-yl, pyrazin-2-yl, pyrazin-3-yl, pyrimidin-2-yl, pyrimidin-4-yl or pyrimidin-5-yl which may contain up to two substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from the following list, substituents on carbon: 15 halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, nitro, -NR 3

R

4 , C 1

-C

6 -alkyl, C 2

-C

6 -alkenyl, C 2

-C

6 -alkynyl,

C

3

-C

6 -cycloalkyl, CI-C 6 -haloalkyl, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkenyl, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkynyl,

C

3

-C

6 -halocycloalkyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkoxy, C 1

-C

4 -haloalkoxy, C 1

-C

4 -alkylthio,

C

1

-C

4 -alkylsulphonyl, C 1

-C

4 -haloalkylthio, C1-C 4 -haloalkylsulphonyl, CI-C 4 -alkoxy-CI-C 4 alkyl, hydroxyl-C 1

-C

4 -alkyl, C1-C 6 -alkylcarbonyl, C 1

-C

6 -alkoxycarbonyl, 20 C1-C 6 -alkylcarbonyloxy or phenyl, substituents on nitrogen:

C

1

-C

6 -alkyl, C 2

-C

6 -alkenyl, C 2

-C

6 -alkynyl, C 1

-C

6 -haloalkyl, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkenyl,

C

2

-C

6 -haloalkynyl, C 3 -Cio-cycloalkyl-C 1

-C

6 -alkyl, C1-C 6 -haloalkylcarbonyl, phenyl, benzyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkylsulphonyl, C 1

-C

4 -haloalkylsulphonyl, phenylsulphonyl, -C(=O)H, or 25 C 1

-C

6 -alkylcarbonyl, A is more preferably phenyl which may contain up to two substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from the following list: fluorine, bromine, iodine, chlorine, cyano, nitro, methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, 1,1 dimethylethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichloromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, 30 trichloromethyl, trifluoromethyl, cyclopropyl, ethoxy, 1-methylethoxy, propoxy, methoxy, trifluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, 1 -methylethylthio, methylthio, ethylthio, propylthio, difluoromethylthio or trifluoromethylthio, or A is more preferably a heteroaromatic radical selected from the following group: furan-2-yl, furan-3-yl, thiophen-2-yl, thiophen-3-yl, isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, pyrrol- -9 1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, oxazol-2-yl, oxazol-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-4 yl, thiazol-5-yl, isothiazol-3-yl, isothiazol-4-yl, isothiazol-5-yl, pyrazol-1-yl, pyrazol-3-yl, pyrazol-4-yl, imidazol-1-yl, imidazol-2-yl, imidazol-4-yl, 1,2,3-triazol-1-yl, 1,2,4-triazol-1 yl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-4-yl, pyridazin-3-yl, pyridazin-4-yl, pyrimidin-2-yl, 5 pyrimidin-4-yl or pyrimidin-5-yl, which may contain up to two substituents, where the substituents are the same or different and are each independently selected from the following list: substituents on carbon: fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, cyano, nitro, methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, 1,1 10 dimethylethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichloromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, trifluoromethyl, cyclopropyl, ethoxy, 1-methylethoxy, propoxy, methoxy, trifluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, 1-methylethylthio, methylthio, ethylthio, propylthio, difluoromethylthio, trifluoromethylthio or phenyl, substituents on nitrogen: 15 methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, methylsulphonyl, trifluoromethylsulphonyl, methylcarbonyl, trifluoromethylcarbonyl, chloromethylcarbonyl, 2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2,2 difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2-difluoroethyl or 2-chloro-2 fluoroethyl. 20 A is even more preferably pyrazol-1-yl which may contain up to two substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from the following list: methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, chlorine, bromine, fluorine, monofluoromethyl, difluoromethyl or trifluoromethyl, or A is even more preferably phenyl which may contain up to two substituents, where the 25 substituents are each independently selected from the following list: methyl, ethyl, iodine, chlorine, bromine, fluorine, methoxy, ethoxy, difluoromethyl or trifluoromethyl.

R

3 and R 4 are preferably the same or different and are each independently hydrogen,

C

1

-C

6 -alkyl, C 2

-C

6 -alkenyl, C 2

-C

6 -alkynyl, Ci-C 6 -haloalkyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkyl, benzyl or 30 phenyl, and more preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, butyl or 1,1 dimethylethyl, LI is preferably C(RLH) 2 (especially CHRLH) orNR1 2 and more preferably CH 2

,

-10 RLII is preferably hydrogen, methyl, ethyl or cyclopropyl, or the two RLIl radicals, together with the carbon atom to which they are bonded, form a cyclopropyl ring, or the two RLI radicals are =CHN(R) 2 , 5 R L1 1 is more preferably hydrogen or methyl, RL1 2 is preferably hydrogen, C 1

-C

4 -alkyl, C 1

-C

4 -haloalkyl, C 3 -Cg-cycloalkyl, C 1

-C

4 alkylsulphonyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkoxycarbonyl, and more preferably hydrogen or methyl, and een more preferably hydrogen,

R

9 is preferably the same or different and is independently C 1

-C

6 -alkyl, C2-C 6 -alkenyl, C 2

-C

6 10 alkynyl, CI-C 6 -haloalkyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkyl, benzyl or phenyl, and more preferably hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1 -methylethyl, butyl or 1,1 -dimethylethyl, Y is preferably oxygen or sulphur and more preferably oxygen, X is carbon or nitrogen and preferably carbon,

R

2 is preferably hydrogen, C 1

-C

4 -alkyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkenyl, C 1

-C

4 -haloalkyl, CI-C 4 -alkoxy, 15 halogen, cyano or hydroxyl, and more preferably hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine or hydroxyl, and even more preferably hydrogen or fluorine,

R

10 is preferably oxo, CI-C 4 -alkyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkenyl, C 1

-C

4 -haloalkyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkoxy, halogen, cyano or hydroxyl, and more preferably fluorine, chlorine, bromine or hydroxyl, and even more preferably fluorine, 20 p is preferably 0 to 1, and more preferably 0, G is preferably -11 RG1 V S RGI V 0 G1 v G1 0 j N N N N N 0 N wNG1 , G= - G = R G = G 8 where the bond identified by "v" is bonded directly to X and where the bond identified by 5 "w" is bonded directly to Q, G is more preferably G', G 2 or G 3 , and even more preferably G 1 , RG1 is preferably hydrogen or halogen and more preferably hydrogen, Q is preferably 1 2 3 4 5 Q N N ,Q 10 QQ =- N 9 N 10OG 5 11w is bode dirctl to Q, Q Q ,QN R 5 R 5 5R5R5 O 3NN 5 5R5 NI % R IN * N N .

15 _6 N 16 N 178 N is9 N / 19 0 21 22 23 -12 % AN # N N#_j0 .j

Q

2 4

Q

2 5

Q

2 6

Q

27

Q

2 8 # 29 30 3 N #~, N 0 R QQ0 Q3 Q3 33 N 34 N 35 N 36 37 R5 R5 R5 R5R5 #Q38 Q39 _ 4Q41 _Q4 O R R

R

5 N# N 5# i N# *! *9N #orN # N N N N 5 0 43 N 44 0 45 0 46 where the bond identified by "*" is bonded directly to G and, at the same time, the bond identified by "#" directly to L 2 , or where the bond identified by "*" is bonded directly to L2 and, at the same time, the bond identified by "#" is bonded directly to G, 10 Q is more preferably R5 YR5R 5 Yy R RS R y /0 /0 /0 /N N24,N 24 -2 N Q 2 3 x N 0 o \ O N Q -1 = or Q"-2 where the bond identified by "x" is bonded directly to G, and where the bond identified by "y" is bonded directly to L2 15 Q is especially preferably - 13 R5 y 00 Q2 N '?" -3 = or Q"-1= N where the bond identified by "x" is bonded directly to G, and where the bond identified by "y" is bonded directly to L R' is preferably the same or different and is independently 5 bonded to carbon of the 5-membered heterocyclyl of Q; hydrogen, cyano, -NR 3

R

4 , Ci-C 6 -alkyl, C 2

-C

6 -alkenyl, C 2

-C

6 -alkynyl, Ci-C 6 -haloalkyl, C2-C 6 -haloalkenyl, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkynyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkyl, C 3

-C

8 -halocycloalkyl, C 3 C 8 -halocycloalkyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkyl-C 3

-C

8 -cycloalkyl, C 3

-C

8 -cycloalkyl-C 1

-C

4 -alkyl,

C

1

-C

4 -alkoxy-C 1

-C

4 -alkyl, C 3

-C

8 -cycloalkoxy-C-C 4 -alkyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkoxy-C-C 4 -alkoxy 10 CI-C 4 -alkyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkylthio-C 1

-C

4 -alkyl, C 1

-C

6 -alkoxy, C 1

-C

6 -haloalkoxy,

C

3 -Cs-cycloalkoxy, C 3

-C

8 -halocycloalkoxy, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkyl-C 1

-C

4 -alkoxy,

C

2

-C

6 -alkenyloxy, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkenyloxy, C 2

-C

6 -alkynyloxy, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkynyloxy,

C

1

-C

6 -alkoxy-C 1

-C

4 -alkoxy, C 1

-C

6 -alkylcarbonyloxy, Ci-C 6 -haloalkylcarbonyloxy,

C

3

-C

8 -cycloalkylcarbonyloxy, C1-C 6 -alkylcarbonyl-C-C 6 -alkoxy, C 1

-C

6 -alkylthio, 15 C 1

-C

6 -haloalkylthio, C 3

-C

8 -cycloalkylthio, bonded to nitrogen of the 5-membered heterocyclyl of Q: hydrogen, -C(=O)H, C 1

-C

3 -alkyl, C 1

-C

6 -alkylcarbonyl, Ci-C-alkoxycarbonyl or benzyl, R' is more preferably hydrogen, cyano, methyl, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl or methoxymethyl, 20 R' is even more preferably hydrogen,

L

2 is preferably L 2 -1, L 2 -2, L 2 -3, L 2 -4, L 2 -5, L 2 -6, L 2 -7, L 2 -8 or L2_9 m is preferably 0 or 2, n is preferably 0 to 2, and more preferably 0 or 1,

R

20 is preferably halogen or hydroxyl, more preferably hydroxyl, chlorine, fluorine, 25 R 2 ' is the same or different and is independently preferably CI-C 4 -alkyl, Ci-C 4 -haloalkyl, C 2 C 4 -alkenyl, C 2

-C

4 -alkynyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkoxy, Ci-C 4 -haloalkoxy, C 2

-C

4 -alkenyloxy

C

2

-C

4 -haloalkenyloxy, C2-C 4 -alkynyloxy, C 2

-C

4 -haloalkynyloxy, C 1

-C

4 -alkylcarbonyloxy, and more preferably methyl, ethyl, ethenyl, ethynyl, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, methylcarbonyloxy, ethylcarbonyloxy, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 1-methylethoxy, 2 30 propenyloxy, 2-propynyloxy or trifluoromethoxy, -14

R

22 is preferably hydroxyl, halogen, CI-C 4 -alkoxy, C1-C 4 -haloalkoxy, C 2

-C

4 -alkenyloxy

C

2

-C

4 -haloalkenyloxy, C 2

-C

4 -alkynyloxy, C 2

-C

4 -haloalkynyloxy, C 1

-C

4 -alkylcarbonyloxy,

C

3

-C

6 -cycloalkyl and more preferably hydroxyl, chlorine, fluorine, bromine, iodine, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 1-methylethoxy, butoxy, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, 5 methylcarbonyloxy, ethylcarbonyloxy, 1-ethenyloxy, 2-propenyloxy, 2-propynyloxy or trifluoromethoxy,

R

23 is preferably C 1

-C

4 -alkyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkylcarbonyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkoxy-C 1

-C

4 -alkyl,

C

1

-C

4 -alkoxycarbonyl, -C(=O)H, benzyl, phenylsulphonyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkylsulphonyl, CI-C 4 haloalkylsulphonyl, hydrogen, and more preferably hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1 10 methylethyl, methylcarbonyl, ethylcarbonyl, 1,1-dimethylethyloxycarbonyl, -C(=O)H, phenylsulphonyl, methylsulphonyl, trifluoromethylsulphonyl or benzyl, R24 is the same or different and is independently preferably hydrogen, CI-C 4 -alkyl or C 1

-C

4 haloalkyl, and more preferably hydrogen,

R

25 is preferably fluorine, 15 R 2 6 is the same or different and is independently preferably CI-C 2 -alkyl or C 1

-C

2 -alkoxy, and more preferably methyl, ethyl, methoxy or ethoxy,

R

2 7 is the same or different and is independently preferably hydrogen, Ci-C 4 -alkyl, CI-C 4 alkoxy, and more preferably hydrogen,

R

1 is preferably unsubstituted or substituted C 5

-C

6 -cycloalkenyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkyl, where the 20 substituents are each independently selected from Z 11 , and more preferably cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl, each of which may contain up to two substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from the following list: methyl, ethyl, methoxy, ethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, ethynyl, 2-propenyloxy, 2 propynyloxy, methylcarbonyloxy, ethylcarbonyloxy, trifluoroalkylcarbonyloxy, 25 methylthio, ethylthio or trifluoromethylthio and even more preferably cyclopent-2-en- 1 -yl, cyclopent-3-en-1-yl, cyclohex-1-en-1-yl, cyclohex-2-en-1-yl, cyclohex-3-en-1-yl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl, or

R

1 is preferably unsubstituted or substituted phenyl, where the substituents are each independently selected from Z 1 2 and more preferably phenyl which may contain up to 30 three substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from the following list: fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, amino, thio, (C=O)H, methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, butyl, 1,1-dimethylethyl, 1,2-dimethylethyl, ethenyl, ethynyl, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, dichloromethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 1 -methylethoxy, 1,1 -dimethylethoxy, -15 methylcarbonyl, ethylcarbonyl, trifluoromethylcarbonyl, methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, propoxycarbonyl, 1-methylethoxycarbonyl, 1,1-dimethylethoxycarbonyl, 1 -ethenyloxy, 2-propenyloxy, 2-propynyloxy, methylcarbonyloxy, trifluoroalkylcarbonyloxy, chloromethylcarbonyloxy, methylcarbonylamino, 5 trifluoroalkylcarbonylamino, chloromethylcarbonylamino, methylthio, ethylthio, methylsulphinyl, methylsulphonyl, methylsulphonyloxy, trifluorosulphonyloxy, methylsulphonylamino, trifluoromethylsulphonylamino, -C(=N-OH)H, -C(=N-OCH 3 )H, C(=N-OCH 2

CH

3 )H, -C(=N-OH)CH 3 , -C(=N-OCH 3

)CH

3 , -C(=N-OCH 2

CH

3

)CH

3 or trimethylsilyloxy, even more preferably phenyl which may contain up to three substituents, 10 where the substituents are each independently selected from the following list: fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, cyano, amino, hydroxyl, -(C=O)H, methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1 methylethyl, ethenyl, ethynyl, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, methoxy, ethoxy, methylcarbonyl, trifluoromethylcarbonyl, methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, 1-ethenyloxy, 2-propenyloxy, 2-propenyloxy, 2-propynyloxy, methylcarbonyloxy, 15 trifluoroalkylcarbonyloxy, chloromethylcarbonyloxy, methylcarbonylamino, methylthio, ethylthio, methylsulphonyl, methylsulphonyloxy, trifluorosulphonyloxy, methylsulphonylamino, trifluoromethylsulphonylamino, -C(=N-OH)H, -C(=N-OCH 3 )H, C(=N-OCH 2

CH

3 )H, -C(=N-OH)CH 3 , -C(=N-OCH 3

)CH

3 , -C(=N-OCH 2

CH

3

)CH

3 or trimethylsilyloxy, or 20 R 1 is preferably unsubstituted or substituted, naphthalen-1-yl, naphthalen-2-yl, 1,2,3,4 tetrahydronaphthalen-1-yl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalen-2-yl, 5,6,7,8 tetrahydronaphthalen-1-yl, 5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalen-2-yl, decalin-1-yl, decalin-2-yl, 1H-inden-1-yl, 2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-1-yl, 1H-inden-2-yl, 1H-inden-3-yl, 1H-inden-4-yl, 1H-inden-5-yl, 1H-inden-6-yl, 1H-inden-7-yl, indan-1-yl, indan-2-yl, indan-3-yl, indan-4 25 yl or indan-5-yl, where the substituents are each independently selected from Z 1 3 and more preferably where the substituents are each independently selected from the following list: methyl, methoxy, cyano, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, where, in the more preferred variant, at most three substituents are present and even more preferably no substituents are present, or 30 R 1 is preferably an unsubstituted or substituted 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl radical, where the substituents on carbon are each independently selected from Z" 4 , and the substituents on nitrogen are each independently selected from Z 2 , and is more preferably furan-2-yl, furan-3-yl, thiophen-2-yl, thiophen-3-yl, isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol 4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, oxazol-2-yl, oxazol-4-yl, oxazol-5 35 yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-4-yl, thiazol-5-yl, isothiazol-3-yl, isothiazol-4-yl, isothiazol-5-yl, - 16 pyrazol-1-yl, pyrazol-3-yl, pyrazol-4-yl, imidazol-1-yl, imidazol-2-yl, imidazol-4-yl, 1,2,4 oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl, 1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4 thiadiazol-5-yl, 1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl, 1,2,3-triazol-1-yl, 1,2,3-triazol-2-yl, 1,2,3-triazol-4 yl, 1,2,4-triazol-1-yl, 1,2,4-triazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-triazol-4-yl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, 5 pyridin-4-yl, pyridazin-3-yl, pyridazin-4-yl, pyrimidin-2-yl, pyrimidin-4-yl, pyrimidin-5-yl or pyrazin-2-yl, each of which may contain up to two substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from the following list: substituents on carbon: fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, amino, thio, (C=O)H, methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, butyl, 1,1-dimethylethyl, 1,2-dimethylethyl, 10 ethenyl, ethynyl, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, dichloromethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 1 -methylethoxy, 1,1 -dimethylethoxy, methylcarbonyl, ethylcarbonyl, trifluoromethylcarbonyl, methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, propoxycarbonyl, 1-methylethoxycarbonyl, 1,1-dimethylethoxycarbonyl, 1 -ethenyloxy, 2-propenyloxy, 2-propynyloxy, methylcarbonyloxy, 15 trifluoroalkylcarbonyloxy, chloromethylcarbonyloxy, methylcarbonylamino, trifluoroalkylcarbonylamino, chloromethylcarbonylamino, methylthio, ethylthio, methylsulphinyl, methylsulphonyl, methylsulphonyloxy, trifluorosulphonyloxy, methylsulphonylamino, or trifluoromethylsulphonylamino, substituents on nitrogen: methyl, ethyl, propyl, -C(=O)H, methylcarbonyl, trifluoromethylcarbonyl, 20 chloromethylcarbonyl, methylsulphonyl, trifluoromethylsulphonyl, phenylsulphonyl, phenyl or 2-propynyl, where even more preferably no substituents are present on the nitrogen, or

R

1 is preferably benzofused unsubstituted or substituted 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl, where the substituents on carbon are each independently selected from Z', and the substituents 25 on nitrogen are each independently selected from Z 2 , and more preferably indol- 1 -yl, indol 2 -yl, indol-3-yl, indol-4-yl, indol-5-yl, indol-6-yl, indol-7-yl, benzimidazol-1-yl, benzimidazol-2-yl, benzimidazol-4-yl, benzimidazol-5-yl, indazol-1-yl, indazol-3-yl, indazol-4-yl, indazol-5-yl, indazol-6-yl, indazol-7-yl, indazol-2-yl, 1-benzofuran-2-yl, 1 benzofuran-3-yl, 1-benzofuran-4-yl, 1-benzofuran-5-yl, 1-benzofuran-6-yl, 1-benzofuran 30 7-yl, 1-benzothiophen-2-yl, 1-benzothiophen-3-yl, 1-benzothiophen-4-yl, 1-benzothiophen 5-yl, 1-benzothiophen-6-yl, 1-benzothiophen-7-yl, 1,3-benzothiazol-2-yl, 1,3-benzothiazol 4-yl, 1,3-benzothiazol-5-yl, 1,3-benzothiazol-6-yl, 1,3-benzothiazol-7-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol 2-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-4-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-5-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-6-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-7-yl, quinolin-2-yl, quinolin-3-yl, quinolin-4-yl, quinolin-5-yl, quinolin-6-yl, quinolin-7-yl, 35 quinolin-8-yl, isoquinolin-1-yl, isoquinolin-3-yl, isoquinolin-4-yl, isoquinolin-5-yl, -17 isoquinolin-6-yl, isoquinolin-7-yl or isoquinolin-8-yl, each of which may contain up to two substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from the following list: substituents on carbon: fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, methyl, methoxy, 2-propynyloxy, 2 propenyloxy, 5 substituents on nitrogen: methyl, ethyl, propyl, -C(=O)H, methylcarbonyl, trifluoromethylcarbonyl, chloromethylcarbonyl, methylsulphonyl, trifluoromethylsulphonyl, phenylsulphonyl, phenyl or 2-propynyl, and even more preferably no substituents are present on the benzofused heteroaryl radicals, or R1 is preferably unsubstituted or substituted Cs-Ci 5 -heterocyclyl, where the substituents on 10 carbon are each independently selected from ZI- 6 and the substituents on nitrogen are each independently selected from Z 2 and more preferably piperidin- 1 -yl, piperidin-2-yl, piperidin-3-yl, piperidin-4-yl, piperazin-1-yl, piperazin-2-yl, piperazin-3-yl, morpholin-1 yl, morpholin-2-yl, morpholin-3-yl, tetrahydropyran-2-yl, tetrahydropyran-3-yl, tetrahydropyran-4-yl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-1-yl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolin-2-yl, 15 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinoxalin-1-yl, indolin-1-yl, isoindolin-2-yl, decahydroquinolin-1-yl or decahydroisoquinolin-2-yl, each of which may contain up to two substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from the following list: substituents on carbon: fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, methyl, methoxy, 2-propynyloxy, 2 propenyloxy, 20 substituents on nitrogen: methyl, ethyl, propyl, -C(=O)H, methylcarbonyl, trifluoromethylcarbonyl, chloromethylcarbonyl, methylsulphonyl, trifluoromethylsulphonyl, phenylsulphonyl, phenyl or 2-propynyl, and even more preferably no substituents are present on the heterocyclyl radicals, Z -are the same or different and are each independently cyano, halogen, -C(=O)H, 25 CI-C 6 -alkyl, CI-C 6 -haloalkyl, C 3

-C

6 -cycloalkyl, C 2

-C

6 -alkenyl, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkenyl,

C

2

-C

6 -alkynyl, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkynyl, hydroxyl, oxo, C1-C 6 -alkoxy, C 1

-C

6 -haloalkoxy,

C

2

-C

6 -alkenyloxy, C 2

-C

6 -alkynyloxy, C 1

-C

6 -alkylcarbonyloxy, C1-C6 haloalkylcarbonyloxy, C1-C 6 -alkylthio or C 1

-C

6 -haloalkylthio, Z 1- are the same or different and are each independently halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, thio, nitro, 30 C(=O)H, -COOH, -C(=O)NR 3

R

4 , -NR 3

R

4 , C 1

-C

6 -alkyl, C 2

-C

6 -alkenyl, C 2

-C

6 -alkynyl,

C

1

-C

6 -haloalkyl, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkenyl, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkynyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkyl,

C

3 -Cs-halocycloalkyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkenyl, C 3

-C

8 -halocycloalkenyl, C 1

-C

6 -alkoxy

C

1

-C

6 -alkyl, C 1

-C

6 -alkylcarbonyl, C 1

-C

6 -haloalkylcarbonyl, C 3

-C

8 -cycloalkylcarbonyl,

C

1

-C

6 -alkoxycarbonyl, C 3

-C

8 -cycloalkoxycarbonyl, C 3

-C

8 -cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, - 18 C1-C 6 -alkoxy, C 1

-C

6 -haloalkoxy, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkoxy, C 3 -Cs-halocycloalkoxy,

C

2

-C

6 -alkenyloxy, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkenyloxy, C 2

-C

6 -alkynyloxy, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkynyloxy, C1-C 4 -alkoxy-C 1

-C

4 -alkoxy, C 1

-C

6 -alkylcarbonyloxy, C 1

-C

6 -haloalkylcarbonyloxy,

C

3

-C

8 -cycloalkylcarbonyloxy, C 1

-C

6 -alkylcarbonyl-C 1

-C

4 -alkoxy, C 1

-C

6 -alkylthio, 5 C 1

-C

6 -haloalkylthio, C 3

-C

6 -cycloalkylthio, C 1

-C

6 -alkylsulphonyl,

C

1

-C

6 -haloalkylsulphonyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkylsulphonyl, C 1

-C

6 -alkylsulphonyloxy, C 1

-C

6 haloalkylsulphonyloxy, phenylsulphonyloxy,

C

1

-C

6 -alkylsulphonylamino, C1-C 6 -haloalkylsulphonylamino, tri(C1-C 4 )alkylsilyl, tri(C 1

-C

4 )alkylsilyloxy or C(=N-OR)R, 10 Z 13 and Zl- 5 are the same or different and are each independently halogen, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)H, NR 3

R

4 , -C(=O)NR 3

R

4 , C 1

-C

6 -alkyl, C 2

-C

6 -alkenyl, C 2

-C

6 -alkynyl, C 1

-C

6 -haloalkyl,

C

2

-C

6 -haloalkenyl, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkynyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkoxy-C 1

-C

4 -alkyl, C1-C 6 -alkylcarbonyl,

C

1

-C

6 -alkoxycarbonyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkoxy, C 1

-C

4 -haloalkoxy, C 1

-C

6 -alkylcarbonyloxy,

C

1

-C

6 -alkylcarbonylthio, C 1

-C

4 -alkylthio, C1-C 4 -haloalkylthio, C 1

-C

4 -alkylsulphonyl, 15 C1-C 4 -haloalkylsulphonyl, z1-4 are the same or different and are each independently halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, thio, nitro, C(=O)H, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)NR 3

R

4 , -NR 3

R

4 , C 1

-C

6 -alkyl, C 2

-C

6 -alkenyl, C2-C 6 -alkynyl, Ci-C 6 -haloalkyl, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkenyl, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkynyl, C 3

-C

8 -cycloalkyl,

C

3 -Cs-halocycloalkyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkenyl, C 3 -Cs-halocycloalkenyl, C 1

-C

6 -alkoxy 20 C 1

-C

6 -alkyl, C 1

-C

6 -alkylcarbonyl, C 1

-C

6 -haloalkylcarbonyl, C 3

-C

8 -cycloalkylcarbonyl,

C

1

-C

6 -alkoxycarbonyl, C 3

-C

8 -cycloalkoxycarbonyl, C 3 -Cio-cycloalkylaminocarbonyl,

C

1

-C

6 -alkoxy, C 1

-C

6 -haloalkoxy, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkoxy, C 3

-C

8 -halocycloalkoxy,

C

2

-C

6 -alkenyloxy, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkenyloxy, C 2

-C

6 -alkynyloxy, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkynyloxy,

C

1

-C

4 alkoxy-C1-C 4 -alkoxy, C 1

-C

6 -alkylcarbonyloxy, C 1

-C

6 -haloalkylcarbonyloxy, 25 C 3

-C

8 -cycloalkylcarbonyloxy, C 1

-C

6 -alkylcarbonyl-C 1

-C

4 -alkoxy, C1-C 6 -alkylthio,

C

1

-C

6 -haloalkylthio, C 3

-C

6 -cycloalkylthio, C 1

-C

6 -alkylsulphonyl,

C

1

-C

6 -haloalkylsulphonyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkylsulphonyl, C 1

-C

6 -alkylsulphonyloxy, C 1

-C

6 haloalkylsulphonyloxy, phenylsulphonyloxy, C 1

-C

6 -alkylsulphonylamino or C1-C 6 -haloalkylsulphonylamino, 30 ZI- 6 are the same or different and are each independently cyano, halogen, -C(=0)H, C(=O)NR 3

R

4 , phenyl, C 1

-C

6 -alkyl, C 1

-C

6 -haloalkyl, C 3

-C

6 -cycloalkyl, C 2

-C

6 -alkenyl,

C

2

-C

6 -haloalkenyl, C 2

-C

6 -alkynyl, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkynyl, C 1

-C

6 -alkoxy, C 1

-C

6 -haloalkoxy,

C

2

-C

6 -alkenyloxy, C 2

-C

6 -alkynyloxy, C 1

-C

6 -alkylthio, -NR 3

R

4 , C1-C 6 -alkylcarbonyl, C1-C 6 -alkoxycarbonyl, C 1

-C

6 -alkylcarbonyloxy or C 1

-C

6 -haloalkylthio, - 19 z2 are the same or different and are each independently preferably hydrogen, C 1

-C

6 -alkyl,

C

2

-C

6 -alkenyl, C2-C 6 -alkynyl, C 1

-C

6 -haloalkyl, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkenyl, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkynyl, C 1 C 4 -alkoxy-C 1

-C

4 -alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, C1-C 4 -haloalkylsulphonyl, C 1

-C

6 -alkoxycarbonyl,

C

1

-C

6 -haloalkoxycarbonyl, phenylsulphonyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkylsulphonyl, -C(=0)H, or 5 C 1

-C

3 -alkylcarbonyl, R' is preferably hydrogen, C 1

-C

6 -alkyl, C 1

-C

6 -haloalkyl, benzyl or Z3-, more preferably hydrogen, methyl or ethyl, R' is preferably hydrogen, C 1

-C

6 -alkyl, C 1

-C

6 -haloalkyl, C 3

-C

8 -cycloalkyl-C 1

-C

4 -alkyl, C 3

-C

8 cycloalkyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkyl-C 3

-C

8 -cycloalkyl, C 1

-C

4 -haloalkyl-C 3

-C

8 -cycloalkyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkoxyl 10 C 1

-C

4 -alkyl, C 1

-C

4 -haloalkoxy-C 1

-C

4 -alkyl, benzyl or phenyl, L3 is preferably a direct bond, -CH 2 -, sulphur, oxygen, -C(=O)O-, -C(=O)NH-, -OC(=0)- or NHC(=0)-, more preferably a direct bond,

Z

3 - is preferably a phenyl radical or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl radical which may contain up to two substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from the 15 following list: substituents on carbon: halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, amino, -SH, C 1

-C

4 -alkyl, C 2

-C

4 -alkenyl, C 2

-C

4 -alkynyl, C 1 C 4 -haloalkyl, C2-C 4 -haloalkenyl, C 2

-C

4 -haloalkynyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkoxyalkyl, C 1

-C

6 -alkylcarbonyl,

C

1

-C

6 -haloalkylcarbonyl, C 1

-C

6 -alkoxycarbonyl, CI-C 4 -alkoxy, C 1

-C

4 -haloalkoxy, C 2

-C

6 20 alkenyloxy, Q-C 6 -alkynyloxy, C 1

-C

4 -alkylthio, C 1

-C

4 -haloalkylthio, C 1

-C

4 -alkylsulphonyl,

C

1

-C

4 -haloalkylsulphonyl or C 1

-C

4 -alkylamino, di(C 1

-C

4 -alkyl)amino, substituents on nitrogen: C 1

-C

6 -alkyl, C 2

-C

6 -alkenyl, C2-C 6 -alkynyl, C 1

-C

6 -haloalkyl, C2-C 6 -haloalkenyl, C 2

-C

6 -haloalkynyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkoxy-C 1

-C

4 -alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, C 1

-C

4 haloalkylsulphonyl, C 1

-C

6 -alkoxycarbonyl, C 1

-C

6 -haloalkoxycarbonyl, phenylsulphonyl, 25 C 1

-C

4 -alkylsulphonyl, -C(=O)H, or C 1

-C

3 -alkylcarbonyl. The heteroarylpiperidine and -piperazine derivatives usable in accordance with the invention are defined in general terms by the formula (I). The radical definitions of the radicals above and specified below of the formula (I) apply to the end products of the formula (I), and also equally to all intermediates (see also below under "Elucidations of the processes and intermediates"). 30 The radical definitions and elucidations listed above and below, in general terms or in areas of preference, can be combined with one another as desired, i.e. including combinations between the particular areas and areas of preference. They apply both to the end products and correspondingly to precursors and intermediates. In addition, individual definitions may not apply.

-20 Preference is given to those compounds of the formula (I) in which each of the radicals have the abovementioned preferred definitions. Particular preference is given to those compounds of the formula (I) in which each of the radicals have the abovementioned more preferred definitions. 5 Very particular preference is given to those compounds of the formula (I) in which each of the radicals have the abovementioned even more preferred definitions. Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which A is 3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-1H pyrazol-1-yl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof 10 Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which A is 2,5-dichlorophenyl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which A is 2,5 bis(difluoromethyl)phenyl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof 15 Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which A is 5-methyl-3 (trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1 -yl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof. Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which A is 2,5-dimethylphenyl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof 20 Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which A is 2-methoxy-5-methylphenyl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which A is 5-chloro-2-methylphenyl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which A is 3-(difluormethyl)-5-methyl 25 1H-pyrazol-1-yl, Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which A is 3-isopropyl-5 (trifluormethyl)- 1 H-pyrazol- 1-yl, Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which L' is -CH 2 -, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof. 30 Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which L' is -NH-, -21 and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof. Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which Y is sulphur, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which Y is oxygen, 5 and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which X is carbon, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which R 2 is hydrogen or fluorine, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof 10 Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which G is G', and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which Q is Q 24 -3, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof. Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which Q is Q 1 1 -1, 15 and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof. Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which RG 1 is hydrogen, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which R 5 is hydrogen, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof 20 Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which L 2 is -CH 2 0-, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which L2 is -CH 2 S-, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which L 2 is -C(CH 3

)

2 -, 25 and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which L 2 is -CH 2

S(O)

2 -, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which L 2 is -CH 2

(OCH

3

)-,

-22 and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference. is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which L 2 is -Si(CH 3

)

2 -, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which L 2 is -CH 2

CH

2 (C=O)-, 5 and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which L 2 is -CF 2 -, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof. Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which L 2 is -CHF-, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof 10 Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which L 2 is -CH(OH)-, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which L 2 is -CH 2

N(CH

3

)

2 -, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which L 2 is -C(CH 3 )OH-, 15 and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which L 2 is -C(CF 3 )OH-, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof. Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which R' is phenyl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof 20 Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which R 1 is 2-acetylphenyl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which R, is 2,6-difluorophenyl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof. Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which R, is 2,6-dibromophenyl, 25 and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof. Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which R 1 is 2-methoxyphenyl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which R 1 is 2-methylphenyl, -23 and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which R 1 is 2-fluorophenyl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which R 1 is 2,6-dichlorophenyl, 5 and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which R 1 is 2-chloro-6-fluorophenyl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof. Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which R 1 is thiophen-2-yl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof. 10 Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which R 1 is 2-[(E/Z) (methoxyimino)methyl]phenyl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which R 1 is 2-chlorophenyl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof 15 Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which R 1 is 2-bromophenyl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof. Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which R 1 is 2-[(E/Z) (hydroxyimino)methyl]phenyl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof. 20 Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which R' is 2-formyl-6 methoxyphenyl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof. Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which R 1 is 2-formylphenyl, and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof. Preference is also given to compounds of the formula (I) in which R 1 is 2-bromo-6-fluorophenyl, 25 and agrochemically active salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof. The radical definitions specified above can be combined with one another as desired. In addition, individual definitions may not apply. According to the type of substituents defined above, the compounds of the formula (I) have acidic or basic properties and can form salts, possibly also internal salts or adducts, with inorganic or 30 organic acids or with bases or with metal ions. If the compounds of the formula (I) bear amino, alkylamino or other groups which induce basic properties, these compounds can be reacted with -24 acids to give salts, or they are obtained directly as salts by the synthesis. If the compounds of the formula (I) bear hydroxyl, carboxyl or other groups which induce acidic properties, these compounds can be reacted with bases to give salts. Suitable bases are, for example, hydroxides, carbonates, hydrogencarbonates of the alkali metals and alkaline earth metals, especially those of 5 sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium, and also ammonia, primary, secondary and tertiary amines having C1-C 4 -alkyl groups, mono-, di- and trialkanolamines of C 1

-C

4 -alkanols, choline and chlorocholine. The salts thus obtainable likewise have fungicidal properties. Examples of inorganic acids are hydrohalic acids, such as hydrogen fluoride, hydrogen chloride, 10 hydrogen bromide and hydrogen iodide, sulphuric acid, phosphoric acid and nitric acid, and acidic salts, such as NaHSO 4 and KHSO 4 . Useful organic acids include, for example, formic acid, carbonic acid and alkanoic acids such as acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, trichloroacetic acid and propionic acid, and also glycolic acid, thiocyanic acid, lactic acid, succinic acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, oxalic acid, saturated or mono- or diunsaturated C 6

-C

20 fatty. acids, 15 alkylsulphuric monoesters, alkylsulphonic acids (sulphonic acids having straight-chain or branched alkyl radicals having 1 to 20 carbon atoms), arylsulphonic acids or aryldisulphonic acids (aromatic radicals, such as phenyl and naphthyl, which bear one or two sulphonic acid groups), alkylphosphonic acids (phosphonic acids having straight-chain or branched alkyl radicals having 1 to 20 carbon atoms), arylphosphonic acids or aryldiphosphonic acids (aromatic radicals, such as 20 phenyl and naphthyl, which bear one or two phosphonic acid radicals), where the alkyl and aryl radicals may bear further substituents, for example p-toluenesulphonic acid, salicylic acid, p aminosalicylic acid, 2-phenoxybenzoic acid, 2-acetoxybenzoic acid, etc. Useful metal ions are especially the ions of the elements of the second main group, especially calcium and magnesium, of the third and fourth main group, especially aluminium, tin and lead, 25 and also of the first to eighth transition groups, especially chromium, manganese, iron, cobalt, nickel, copper, zinc and others. Particular preference is given to the metal ions of the elements of the fourth period. Here, the metals can be present in the various valencies that they can assume. Optionally substituted groups may be mono- or polysubstituted, where the substituents in the case of polysubstitutions may be identical or different. 30 In the definitions of the symbols given in the above formulae, collective terms were used which are generally representative of the following substituents: Halogen: fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine and preferably fluorine, chlorine, bromine and more preferably fluorine, chlorine.

-25 Alkyl: saturated, straight-chain or branched hydrocarbyl radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 3 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) C 1

-C

6 -alkyl such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, butyl, 1-methylpropyl, 2-methylpropyl, 1,1-dimethylethyl, pentyl, 1-methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3-methylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl, 1-ethylpropyl, hexyl, 5 1,1-dimethylpropyl, 1,2-dimethylpropyl, 1-methylpentyl, 2-methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4 methylpentyl, 1,1-dimethylbutyl, 1,2-dimethylbutyl, 1,3-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, 2,3 dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 1-ethylbutyl, 2-ethylbutyl, 1,1,2-trimethylpropyl, 1,2,2 trimethylpropyl, 1-ethyl-i -methylpropyl and 1 -ethyl-2-methylpropyl. This definition also applies to alkyl as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkylalkyl, hydroxyalkyl etc., unless 10 defined elsewhere like, for example, alkylthio, alkylsufinyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkyl or haloalkylthio. When the alkyl is at the end of a composite substituent, as, for example, in alkylcycloalkyl, the part of the composite substituent at the start, for example the cycloalkyl, may be mono- or polysubstituted, identically or different and in each case independently, by alkyl. The same also applies to composite substituents in which other radicals, for example alkenyl, alkynyl, 15 hydroxyl, halogen, formyl, etc. are at the end. Alkenyl: unsaturated, straight-chain or branched hydrocarbyl radicals having 2 to 8, preferably 2 to 6, carbon atoms and one double bond in any position, for example (but not limited to) C 2

-C

6 alkenyl, such as ethenyl, 1-propenyl, 2-propenyl, 1-methylethenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1-methyl-1-propenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-methyl-2-propenyl, 2-methyl-2-propenyl, 1-pentenyl, 20 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl, 1-methyl-1-butenyl, 2-methyl-1-butenyl, 3-methyl-1-butenyl, 1-methyl-2-butenyl, 2-methyl-2-butenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 1-methyl-3-butenyl, 2-methyl-3 butenyl, 3-methyl-3-butenyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-1-propenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-2 propenyl, 1-ethyl-1 -propenyl, 1-ethyl-2-propenyl, 1-hexenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 4-hexenyl, 5 hexenyl, 1-methyl-1-pentenyl, 2-methyl-1-pentenyl, 3-methyl-1-pentenyl, 4-methyl-1-pentenyl, 1 25 methyl-2-pentenyl, 2-methyl-2-pentenyl, 3-methyl-2-pentenyl, 4-methyl-2-pentenyl, 1-methyl-3 pentenyl, 2-methyl-3-pentenyl, 3-methyl-3-pentenyl, 4-methyl-3-pentenyl, 1-methyl-4-pentenyl, 2 methyl-4-pentenyl, 3-methyl-4-pentenyl, 4-methyl-4-pentenyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1,1 dimethyl-3-butenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-1-butenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 1,3 dimethyl-1-butenyl, 1,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1,3-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 2,3 30 dimethyl-1-butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 3,3-dimethyl-1-butenyl, 3,3 dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1-ethyl-i -butenyl, 1-ethyl-2-butenyl, 1-ethyl-3-butenyl, 2-ethyl-1-butenyl, 2 ethyl-2-butenyl, 2-ethyl-3-butenyl, 1,1,2-trimethyl-2-propenyl, 1-ethyl-1 -methyl-2-propenyl, 1 ethyl-2-methyl-1-propenyl and 1-ethyl-2-methyl-2-propenyl. This definition also applies to alkenyl as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkenyl, etc., unless defined elsewhere. 35 Alkynyl: straight-chain or branched hydrocarbyl groups having 2 to 8, preferably 2 to 6, carbon atoms and one triple bond in any position, for example (but not limited to) C 2

-C

6 -alkynyl, such as -26 ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl, 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1-methyl-2-propynyl, 1 pentynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 1-methyl-2-butynyl, 1-methyl-3-butynyl, 2-methyl-3 butynyl, 3-methyl-1-butynyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-propynyl, 1-ethyl-2-propynyl, 1-hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4-hexynyl, 5-hexynyl, 1-methyl-2-pentynyl, 1-methyl-3-pentynyl, 1-methyl-4-pentynyl, 5 2-methyl-3-pentynyl, 2-methyl-4-pentynyl, 3-methyl-1-pentynyl, 3-methyl-4-pentynyl, 4-methyl-1 pentynyl, 4-methyl-2-pentynyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-butynyl, 1,1-dimethyl-3-butynyl, 1,2-dimethyl-3 butynyl, 2,2-dimethyl-3-butynyl, 3,3-dimethyl-1-butynyl, 1-ethyl-2-butynyl, 1-ethyl-3-butynyl, 2 ethyl-3-butynyl and 1-ethyl-1-methyl-2-propynyl. This definition also applies to alkynyl as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkynyl, etc., unless defined elsewhere. 10 Alkoxy: saturated, straight-chain or branched alkoxy radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 3 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) C1-C6-alkoxy, such as methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 1-methylethoxy, butoxy, 1-methylpropoxy, 2-methylpropoxy, 1,1 dimethylethoxy, pentoxy, 1-methylbutoxy, 2-methylbutoxy, 3-methylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylpropoxy, 1-ethylpropoxy, hexoxy, 1,1-dimethylpropoxy, 1,2-dimethylpropoxy, 1-methylpentoxy, 2 15 methylpentoxy, 3-methylpentoxy, 4-methylpentoxy, 1,1-dimethylbutoxy, 1,2-dimethylbutoxy, 1,3 dimethylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylbutoxy, 2,3-dimethylbutoxy, 3,3-dimethylbutoxy, 1-ethylbutoxy, 2 ethylbutoxy, 1,1,2-trimethylpropoxy, 1,2,2-trimethylpropoxy, 1-ethyl-1 -methylpropoxy and 1 ethyl-2-methylpropoxy. This definition also applies to alkoxy as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkoxy, alkynylalkoxy, etc., unless defined elsewhere. 20 Alkylthio: saturated, straight-chain or branched alkylthio radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 3 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) Ci-C 6 -alkylthio, such as methylthio, ethylthio, propylthio, 1-methylethylthio, butylthio, 1-methylpropylthio, 2 methylpropylthio, 1,1-dimethylethylthio, pentylthio, 1-methylbutylthio, 2-methylbutylthio, 3 methylbutylthio, 2,2-dimethylpropylthio, 1-ethylpropylthio, hexylthio, 1,1-dimethylpropylthio, 1,2 25 dimethylpropylthio, 1 -methylpentylthio, 2-methylpentylthio, 3-methylpentylthio, 4 methylpentylthio, 1,1 -dimethylbutylthio, 1,2-dimethylbutylthio, 1,3-dimethylbutylthio, 2,2 dimethylbutylthio, 2,3-dimethylbutylthio, 3,3-dimethylbutylthio, 1-ethylbutylthio, 2-ethylbutylthio, 1,1,2-trimethylpropylthio, 1,2,2-trimethylpropylthio, 1-ethyl-1 -methylpropylthio and 1-ethyl-2 methylpropylthio. This definition also applies to alkylthio as part of a composite substituent, for 30 example haloalkylthio etc., unless defined elsewhere. Alkoxycarbonyl: an alkoxy group having 1 to 6, preferably 1 to 3, carbon atoms (as mentioned above) which is attached to the skeleton via a carbonyl group (-CO-). This definition also applies to alkoxycarbonyl as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkylalkoxycarbonyl etc., unless defined elsewhere.

-27 Alkylsulphinyl: saturated, straight-chain or branched alkylsulphinyl radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 3 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) C-C 6 alkylsulphinyl, such as methylsulphinyl, ethylsulphinyl, propylsulphinyl, 1-methylethylsulphinyl, butylsulphinyl, 1-methylpropylsulphinyl, 2-methylpropylsulphinyl, 1,1-dimethylethylsulphinyl, 5 pentylsulphinyl, 1-methylbutylsulphinyl, 2-methylbutylsulphinyl, 3-methylbutylsulphinyl, 2,2 dimethylpropylsulphinyl, 1-ethylpropylsulphinyl, hexylsulphinyl, 1,1-dimethylpropylsulphinyl, 1,2-dimethylpropylsulphinyl, 1 -methylpentylsulphinyl, 2-methylpentylsulphinyl, 3 methylpentylsulphinyl, 4-methylpentylsulphinyl, 1,1 -dimethylbutylsulphinyl, 1,2 dimethylbutylsulphinyl, 1,3-dimethylbutylsulphinyl, 2,2-dimethylbutylsulphinyl, 2,3 10 dimethylbutylsulphinyl, 3,3-dimethylbutylsulphinyl, 1-ethylbutylsulphinyl, 2-ethylbutylsulphinyl, 1,1,2-trimethylpropylsulphinyl, 1,2,2-trimethylpropylsulphinyl, 1-ethyl-1 -methylpropylsulphinyl and 1-ethyl-2-methylpropylsulphinyl. This definition also applies to alkylsulphinyl as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkylsulphinyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. Alkylsulphonyl: saturated, straight-chain or branched alkylsulphonyl radicals having 1 to 8, 15 preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 3 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) C-C 6 alkylsulphonyl, such as methylsulphonyl, ethylsulphonyl, propylsulphonyl, 1 methylethylsulphonyl, butylsulphonyl, 1-methylpropylsulphonyl, 2-methylpropylsulphonyl, 1,1 dimethylethylsulphonyl, pentylsulphonyl, 1-methylbutylsulphonyl, 2-methylbutylsulphonyl, 3 methylbutylsulphonyl, 2,2-dimethylpropylsulphonyl, 1-ethylpropylsulphonyl, hexylsulphonyl, 1,1 20 dimethylpropylsulphonyl, 1,2-dimethylpropylsulphonyl, 1 -methylpentylsulphonyl, 2 methylpentylsulphonyl, 3-methylpentylsulphonyl, 4-methylpentylsulphonyl, 1,1 dimethylbutylsulphonyl, 1,2-dimethylbutylsulphonyl, 1,3-dimethylbutylsulphonyl, 2,2 dimethylbutylsulphonyl, 2,3-dimethylbutylsulphonyl, 3,3-dimethylbutylsulphonyl, 1 ethylbutylsulphonyl, 2-ethylbutylsulphonyl, 1,1,2-trimethylpropylsulphonyl, 1,2,2 25 trimethylpropylsulphonyl, 1-ethyl-1 -methylpropylsulphonyl and l-ethyl-2-methylpropylsulphonyl. This definition also applies to alkylsulphonyl as part of a composite substituent, for example alkylsulphonylalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. Cycloalkyl: monocyclic saturated hydrocarbyl groups having 3 to 10, preferably 3 to 8 and more preferably 3 to 6 carbon ring members, for example (but not limited to) cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl 30 and cyclohexyl. This definition also applies to cycloalkyl as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkylalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. Cycloalkenyl: monocyclic, partly unsaturated hydrocarbyl groups having 3 to 10, preferably 3 to 8 and more preferably 3 to 6 carbon ring members, for example (but not limited to) cyclopropenyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexenyl. This definition also applies to cycloalkenyl as part of a composite 35 substituent, for example cycloalkylalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere.

-28 Cycloalkoxy: monocyclic saturated cycloalkyloxy radicals having 3 to 10, preferably 3 to 8 and more preferably 3 to 6 carbon ring members, for example (but not limited to) cyclopropyloxy, cyclopentyloxy and cyclohexyloxy. This definition also applies to cycloalkoxy as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkoxyalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. 5 Haloalkyl: straight-chain or branched alkyl groups having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 3 carbon atoms (as specified above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups may be replaced by halogen atoms as specified above, for example (but not limited to) C1-C 3 -haloalkyl, such as chloromethyl, bromomethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, 10 chlorodifluoromethyl, 1-chloroethyl, 1-bromoethyl, 1-fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl, pentafluoroethyl and 1,1,1-trifluoroprop-2-yl. This definition also applies to haloalkyl as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkylaminoalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. 15 Haloalkenyl and haloalkynyl are defined analogously to haloalkyl, except that, instead of alkyl groups, alkenyl and alkynyl groups are present as part of the substituent. Haloalkoxy: straight-chain or branched alkoxy groups having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 3 carbon atoms (as specified above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups may be replaced by halogen atoms as specified above, for example (but not limited to) 20 C1-C3-haloalkoxy, such as chloromethoxy, bromomethoxy, dichloromethoxy, trichloromethoxy, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, chlorofluoromethoxy, dichlorofluoromethoxy, chlorodifluoromethoxy, 1-chloroethoxy, 1-bromoethoxy, 1-fluoroethoxy, 2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2 difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2 dichloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trichloroethoxy, pentafluoroethoxy and 1,1,1-trifluoroprop-2-oxy. 25 This definition also applies to haloalkoxy as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkoxyalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. Haloalkylthio: straight-chain or branched alkylthio groups having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 3 carbon atoms (as specified above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups may be replaced by halogen atoms as specified above, for example (but not limited 30 to) C 1

-C

3 -haloalkylthio, such as chloromethylthio, bromomethylthio, dichloromethylthio, trichloromethylthio, fluoromethylthio, difluoromethylthio, trifluoromethylthio, chlorofluoromethylthio, dichlorofluoromethylthio, chlorodifluoromethylthio, 1-chloroethylthio, 1 bromoethylthio, 1-fluoroethylthio, 2-fluoroethylthio, 2,2-difluoroethylthio, 2,2,2-trifluoroethylthio, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethylthio, 2-chloro-2-difluoroethylthio, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethylthio, 2,2,2 35 trichloroethylthio, pentafluoroethylthio and 1,1,1-trifluoroprop-2-ylthio. This definition also - 29 applies to haloalkylthio as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkylthioalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. Heteroaryl: 5- or 6-membered, fully unsaturated monocyclic ring system containing one to four heteroatoms from the group of oxygen, nitrogen and sulphur; if the ring contains a plurality of 5 oxygen atoms, they are not directly adjacent; 5-membered heteroaryl: containing one to four nitrogen atoms or one to three nitrogen atoms and one sulphur or oxygen atom: 5-membered heteroaryl groups which, in addition to carbon atoms, may contain one to four nitrogen atoms or one to three nitrogen atoms and one sulphur or oxygen atom as ring members, for example (but not limited to) 2-furyl, 3-furyl, 2-thienyl, 3 10 thienyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, 3-isothiazolyl, 4 isothiazolyl, 5-isothiazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5 oxazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-triazol-3-yl, 1,3,4 oxadiazol-2-yl, 1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl and 1,3,4-triazol-2-yl; 15 5-membered heteroaryl which contains one to four nitrogen atoms and is joined via nitrogen or benzofused 5-membered heteroaryl which contains one to three nitrogen atoms and is joined via nitrogen: 5-membered heteroaryl groups which, in addition to carbon atoms, may contain one to four nitrogen atoms or one to three nitrogen atoms as ring members and in which two adjacent carbon ring members or one nitrogen and one adjacent carbon ring member may be 20 bridged by a buta-1,3-diene-1,4-diyl group in which one or two carbon atoms may be replaced by nitrogen atoms, where these rings are attached to the skeleton via one of the nitrogen ring members, for example (but not limited to) 1-pyrrolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 1,2,4-triazol-1-yl, 1-imidazolyl, 1,2,3 triazol-1-yl and 1,3,4-triazol-1-yl; 6-membered heteroaryl containing one to four nitrogen atoms: 6-membered heteroaryl groups 25 which, in addition to carbon atoms, may contain one to three or one to four nitrogen atoms as ring members, for example (but not limited to) 2-pyridinyl, 3-pyridinyl, 4-pyridinyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4 pyridazinyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 1,3,5-triazin-2-yl, 1,2,4 triazin-3-yl and 1,2,4,5-tetrazin-3-yl; benzofused 5-membered heteroaryl containing one to three nitrogen atoms or one nitrogen 30 atom and one oxygen or sulphur atom: for example (but not limited to) indol-1-yl, indol-2-yl, indol-3-yl, indol-4-yl, indol-5-yl, indol-6-yl, indol-7-yl, benzimidazol-1-yl, benzimidazol-2-yl, benzimidazol-4-yl, benzimidazol-5-yl, indazol-1-yl, indazol-3-yl, indazol-4-yl, indazol-5-yl, indazol-6-yl, indazol-7-yl, indazol-2-yl, 1-benzofuran-2-yl, 1-benzofuran-3-yl, 1-benzofuran-4-yl, 1-benzofuran-5-yl, 1-benzofuran-6-yl, 1-benzofuran-7-yl, 1-benzothiophen-2-yl, 1-benzothiophen 35 3-yl, 1-benzothiophen-4-yl, 1-benzothiophen-5-yl, 1-benzothiophen-6-yl, 1-benzothiophen-7-yl, -30 1,3-benzothiazol-2-yl, 1,3-benzothiazol-4-yl, 1,3-benzothiazol-5-yl, 1,3-benzothiazol-6-yl, 1,3 benzothiazol-7-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-2-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-4-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-5-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol 6-yl and 1,3-benzoxazol-7-yl; benzofused 6-membered heteroaryl containing one to three nitrogen atoms: : for example (but 5 not limited to) quinolin-2-yl, quinolin-3-yl, quinolin-4-yl, quinolin-5-yl, quinolin-6-yl, quinolin-7 yl, quinolin-8-yl, isoquinolin-1-yl, isoquinolin-3-yl, isoquinolin-4-yl, isoquinolin-5-yl, isoquinolin 6-yl, isoquinolin-7-yl and isoquinolin-8-yl. This definition also applies to heteroaryl as part of a composite substituent, for example heteroarylalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. 10 Heterocyclyl: three- to fifteen-membered, preferably a three- to nine-membered, saturated or partly unsaturated heterocycle containing one to four heteroatoms from the group of oxygen, nitrogen and sulphur: mono-, bi- or tricyclic heterocycles containing, in addition to carbon ring members, one to three nitrogen atoms and/or one oxygen or sulphur atom or one or two oxygen and/or sulphur atoms; if the ring contains a plurality of oxygen atoms, they are not directly 15 adjacent; for example (but not limited to), oxiranyl, aziridinyl, 2-tetrahydrofuranyl, 3 tetrahydrofuranyl, 2-tetrahydrothienyl, 3-tetrahydrothienyl, 2-pyrrolidinyl, 3-pyrrolidinyl, 3 isoxazolidinyl, 4-isoxazolidinyl, 5-isoxazolidinyl, 3-isothiazolidinyl, 4-isothiazolidinyl, 5 isothiazolidinyl, 3-pyrazolidinyl, 4-pyrazolidinyl, 5-pyrazolidinyl, 2-oxazolidinyl, 4-oxazolidinyl, 5-oxazolidinyl, 2-thiazolidinyl, 4-thiazolidinyl, 5-thiazolidinyl, 2-imidazolidinyl, 4-imidazolidinyl, 20 1,2,4-oxadiazolidin-3-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolidin-5-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolidin-3-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolidin-5 yl, 1,2,4-triazolidin-3-yl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolidin-2-yl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolidin-2-yl, 1,3,4-triazolidin-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrofur-3-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-3-yl, 2,3 dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrothien-3-yl, 2,4-dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrothien-3-yl, 2-pyrrolin 2 -yl, 2-pyrrolin-3-yl, 3-pyrrolin-2-yl, 3-pyrrolin-3-yl, 2-isoxazolin-3-yl, 3-isoxazolin-3-yl, 4 25 isoxazolin-3-yl, 2-isoxazolin-4-yl, 3-isoxazolin-4-yl, 4-isoxazolin-4-yl, 2-isoxazolin-5-yl, 3 isoxazolin-5-yl, 4-isoxazolin-5-yl, 2-isothiazolin-3-yl, 3-isothiazolin-3-yl, 4-isothiazolin-3-yl, 2 isothiazolin-4-yl, 3-isothiazolin-4-yl, 4-isothiazolin-4-yl, 2-isothiazolin-5-yl, 3-isothiazolin-5-yl, 4 isothiazolin-5-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-1-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-2-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-3-yl, 2,3 dihydropyrazol-4-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-1-yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-3-yl, 30 3,4-dihydropyrazol-4-yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol-1-yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol-3 yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol-4-yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-3 yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-4-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-5-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-2-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-3 yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-4-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-5-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-2-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-3 yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-4-yl, 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl, 1,3-dioxan-5-yl, 2 35 tetrahydropyranyl, 4-tetrahydropyranyl, 2-tetrahydrothienyl, 3-hexahydropyridazinyl, 4- -31 hexahydropyridazinyl, 2-hexahydropyrimidinyl, 4-hexahydropyrimidinyl, 5 hexahydropyrimidinyl, 2-piperazinyl, 1,3,5-hexahydrotriazin-2-yl and 1,2,4-hexahydrotriazin-3-yl. This definition also applies to heterocyclyl as part of a composite substituent, for example heterocyclylalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. 5 Leaving group: SN 1 or SN 2 leaving group, for example chlorine, bromine, iodine, alkylsulphonates (-OS0 2 -alkyl, e.g. -OSO 2

CH

3 , -OSO 2

CF

3 ) or arylsulphonates (-OS0 2 -aryl, e.g. -OSO 2 Ph,

-OSO

2 PhMe). Not included are combinations which contravene the laws of nature and which the person skilled in the art would therefore rule out on the basis of his/her expert knowledge. Ring structures having 10 three or more adjacent oxygen atoms, for example, are excluded. Elucidation of the preparation processes and intermediates The heteroarylpiperidine and -piperazine derivatives of the formula (1) can be prepared by various routes. First of all, the possible processes are shown schematically below. Unless indicated otherwise, the radicals specified are each as defined above. 15 The processes according to the invention for preparing compounds of the formula (I) are optionally performed using one or more reaction auxiliaries. Useful reaction auxiliaries are, if required, inorganic or organic bases or acid acceptors. These preferably include alkali metal or alkaline earth metal acetates, amides, carbonates, hydrogencarbonates, hydrides, hydroxides or alkoxides, for example sodium acetate, potassium 20 acetate or calcium acetate, lithium amide, sodium amide, potassium amide or calcium amide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate or calcium carbonate, sodium hydrogencarbonate, potassium hydrogencarbonate or calcium hydrogencarbonate, lithium hydride, sodium hydride, potassium hydride or calcium hydride, lithium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide or calcium hydroxide, sodium methoxide, ethoxide, n- or i-propoxide, n-, i-, s- or t-butoxide or 25 potassium methoxide, ethoxide, n- or i-propoxide, n-, i-, s- or t-butoxide; and also basic organic nitrogen compounds, for example trimethylamine, triethylamine, tripropylamine, tributylamine, ethyldiisopropylamine, N,N-dimethylcyclohexylamine, dicyclohexylamine, ethyldicyclohexylamine, N,N-dimethylaniline, N,N-dimethylbenzylamine, pyridine, 2-methyl-, 3 methyl-, 4-methyl-, 2,4-dimethyl-, 2,6-dimethyl-, 3,4-dimethyl- and 3,5-dimethylpyridine, 5-ethyl 30 2-methylpyridine, 4-dimethylaminopyridine, N-methylpiperidine, 1,4-diazabicyclo[2.2.2]octane (DABCO), 1,5-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]non-5-ene (DBN), or 1,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene (DBU). The processes according to the invention are optionally performed using one or more diluents. Useful diluents are virtually all inert organic solvents. These preferably include aliphatic and -32 aromatic, optionally halogenated hydrocarbons such as pentane, hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, petroleum ether, benzine, ligroin, benzene, toluene, xylene, methylene chloride, ethylene chloride, chloroform, carbon tetrachloride, chlorobenzene and o-dichlorobenzene, ethers such as diethyl ether and dibutyl ether, glycol dimethyl ether and diglycol dimethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran and 5 dioxane, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isopropyl ketone and methyl isobutyl ketone, esters such as methyl acetate and ethyl acetate, nitriles, for example acetonitrile and propionitrile, amides, for example dimethylformamide, dimethylacetamide and N methylpyrrolidone, and also dimethyl sulphoxide, tetramethylene sulphone and hexamethylphosphoramide and DMPU. 10 The reaction temperatures in the process according to the invention can be varied within a relatively wide range. In general, the working temperatures are between 0 0 C and 250'C, preferably temperatures between 10 C and 185'C. The reaction time varies as a function of the scale of the reaction and of the reaction temperature, but is generally between a few minutes and 48 hours. 15 The processes according to the invention are generally performed under standard pressure. However, it is also possible to work under elevated or reduced pressure. For performance of the processes according to the invention, the starting materials required in each case are generally used in approximately equimolar amounts. However, it is also possible to use one of the components used in each case in a relatively large excess. 20 Process A Scheme 1: Process A R 2 W 10-LR1 R 2 \1 9 (XXIII) Y /-\I N X-G-W ' -N X-G-Q-L2R' A-L one or more steps A-L

(R

1 %

(R

1 %p (XXIV) (I)

W

9 and W 1 0 are functional groups suitable for the formation of the desired heterocycle 25 In general, it is possible to prepare compounds of the formula (I) from corresponding compounds (XXIII) and (XXIV) with suitable functional groups W 9 and W 1 0 (I) (see Scheme 1, process A). The possible functional groups for W 9 and W 1 0 are, for example, aldehydes, ketones, esters, carboxylic acids, amides, thioamides, nitriles, alcohols, thiols, hydrazines, oximes, amidines, amide oximes, olefins, acetylenes, halides, alkyl halides, methanesulphonates, trifluoromethanesulphonates, boronic 30 acids, boronates etc., which can form the desired heterocycle Q under suitable reaction conditions.

-33 There are numerous literature methods for the preparation of heterocycles (see WO 2008/013622; Comprehensive Heterocyclic Chemistry Vol. 4-6, editors: A. R. Katritzky and C. W. Rees, Pergamon Press, New York, 1984; Comprehensive Heterocyclic Chemistry II, Vol. 2-4, editors: A. R. Katritzky, C. W. Rees and E. F. Scriven, Pergamon Press, New York, 1996; The Chemistry of Heterocyclic 5 Compounds, editor: E. C. Taylor, Wiley, New York; Rodd's Chemistry of Carbon Compounds, Vol. 2-4, Elsevier, New York; Synthesis, 1982, 6, 508-509; Tetrahedron, 2000, 56, 1057-1094; and literature cited therein). Process B Scheme 2: Process B 10 52 1 S OH R o L-R 0 L RN(l1b) R 2 N ' 5 'R N X-G or A-L R 5A-L p R LLR 1 (RI, (III) R 5 (le) (lla) A particular means of preparing compounds of the formula (le) from corresponding compounds (III) by reaction with the compounds (Ila) or (Ilb) is shown in Scheme 2. The alkenes and alkynes (Ila) and (Ilb) are commercially available or can be prepared from 15 commercially available precursors by methods described in the literature (Figure 1 and Scheme 2). Figure 1

Y

2 = 0, S, NR 2 3 , Si(R 26

)

2 k= 1-5. 20 The alkene (Ila-2) is prepared, for example, from the corresponding ketone (Ilc) by fluorinating with (diethylamino)sulphur trifluoride (DAST) or bis(2-methoxyethyl)aminosulphur trifluoride (Deoxofluor) (see, for example Advances in Organic Synthesis, 2006, 2, 291-326, Singh, R. P., Meshri, D. T., Shreeve, J. M., Bentham Science Publishers Ltd; Singh, R. P., Shreeve, J. M. Synthesis 2002, 17, 2561-2578; Chang, Y., Tewari, A., Adi, A., Bae, C. Tetrahedron 2008, 64, 25 9837-9842; and literature cited therein). The alkene (IIa-3), (Ila-4) or (IIa-5) can also be prepared -34 by acetalization, reductive amination, nucleophilic addition or reduction (see Scheme 3). The alkenes (IIa-6) and (IIa-7) can be prepared from compounds (IIa-5) by halogenation and thionation (see, for example, for acetalization: Meskens, F. A. J. Synthesis 1981, 501; for reductive amination: Nugent, T. C., EI-Shazly, M. Adv. Synth. Catal. 2010, 352, 753-819; Margaretha, P. 5 Science of Synthesis 2008, Vol. 40, 65-89, Georg Thieme Verlag; for nucleophilic addition, reduction, halogenation and thionation: Smith. M. B., March J. March's Advanced Organic Chemistry, 6th Ed. 2007, Wiley-Interscience; WO 2006/11761 Al; Shandala, M. Y., Khalil, S. M.; Al-Dabbagh, M. S Tetrahedron 1984, 40, 1195-8; Yang, X.; Mague, J. T.; Li, C. J. Org. Chem. 2001, 66, 739-747; and literature cited therein). 10 Scheme 3 sR 5 O R 5 OH R F F fluorination R 1 nucleophilicaddition, R R' OH R RR or 5R R R (ic-1) reduction (Ia-5) (I Ia-2) acetalization reductive halogenation 6 6 amination thionation R R R Rn 5 RR (Ila-4) (Ila-6) (Ila-7) n = 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4, RI= alkyl, haloalkyl, alkylcarbonyl Rx = alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, 15 W1 3 = halogen, toluenesulphonyloxy, methylsulphonyloxy. Further reactions with compounds (IIa-4), (IIa-5) and (IIa-7) can be performed. For example, substitution reaction with electrophilic reagents (XXII) can give compounds (IIa-9) (Scheme 4). There are numerous literature methods for the preparation from amines, thioalcohols and alcohols (see Smith. M. B., March J. March's Advanced Organic Chemistry, 6th Ed. 2007, Wiley 20 Interscience; Matsuda, H., Ando, S., Morikawa, T., Kataoka, S., Yoshikawa, M. Bioorg. Med. Chem. Left. 2005, 15, 1949-1953; US 2005/0234040 Al; Masquelin, T. Obrecht, D. Tetrahedron Lett. 1994, 35, 9387-90; Bondzic, B. P., Eilbracht, P. Org. Lett. 2008, 10, 3433-3436; Bondzic, B. P., Farwick, A., Liebich, J., Eilbracht, P.v. Org. Biomol. Chem. 2008, 6, 3723-3731; and literature cited therein). 25 -35 Scheme 4 H I13_ Q RQ R5 R Y3 W -R R 5 '3 RS Ra RS R

R

5 base R (Ila-8) (Ila-9) W13 = halogen, toluenesulphonyloxy, methylsulphonyloxy, 5 y3 = 0, S, NR 2 3 , and RQ = Ci-C 4 -alkyl, C 1

-C

4 -haloalkyl, C 3

-C

4 -alkenyl, C 3

-C

4 -haloalkenyl, C 3

-C

4 -alkynyl,

C

3

-C

4 -haloalkynyl, C 2

-C

4 -alkylcarbonyl Analogously to the process shown in Scheme 2, compounds of the formula (Ib) are prepared. A compound of the general formula (Ie) is obtained from an alkene of the general formula (Ha) or 10 from an alkyne of the formula (Ib) and compound (III) by a cycloaddition reaction (see, for example, WO 08/013622 and Synthesis, 1987, 11, 998-1001). Process B is performed in the presence of a suitable base. Preferred bases are tertiary amines (e.g. triethylamine), and alkali metal or alkaline earth metal carbonates, hydrogencarbonates and phosphates. 15 Process B is preferably performed using one or more diluents. In the performance of process B, inert organic solvents are a preferred option (for example toluene and hexane). Water is likewise a possible solvent. Alternatively, process B can be performed in an excess of the alkene (Ila) or of the alkyne (I1b). The workup is effected by customary methods. If necessary, the compounds are purified by 20 recrystallization, distillation or chromatography, or can optionally also be used in the next step without prior purification. Process C Scheme 5: Process C R20 OH Y - R -H a)NH 2 OH R2N \- N X-G b)- chomto N X-G A-L A-L (I (R 1 1 (IV) (111) - 36 One means of preparing the intermediate (III) from compound (IV) is shown in Scheme 5 (Process C. A compound of the general formula (III) is obtained by condensation of an aldehyde of the formula (IV) with hydroxylamine and subsequent chlorination (see, for example, WO 05/0040159, WO 5 08/013622 and Synthesis, 1987, 11, 998-1001). In process C, aldehyde (IV) and hydroxylamine are first reacted (Scheme 5, step (a)). The corresponding oxime is subsequently chlorinated in the presence of a suitable chlorinating agent. Preferred chlorinating reagents are N-chlorosuccinimide, HCIO and chlorine. After step (a) of process C, the reaction mixture can be worked up by customary methods or converted further 10 directly in step (b). Process C is preferably performed using one or more diluents. In step (a) of process C according to the invention, preference is given to using protic solvents, for example ethanol, as the solvent. After the formation of the corresponding oxime from compound (VI), the reaction mixture is diluted in step (b) with a further solvent, for example tetrahydrofuran, and then aqueous sodium 15 hypochlorite is added. The chlorination can likewise be effected with the aid of N chlorosuccinimide in DMF. The workup is effected by customary methods. If necessary, the compounds are purified by recrystallization or chromatography, or can optionally also be used in the next step without prior purification. 20 Process D Scheme 6: Process D 0 2 R 2 N'O - R1 2 N R Y X- G Rone or more steps N X-G \\P-NXXG LA-L (v) (le) A particular means of preparing compounds of the formula (le) from corresponding compounds (V) 25 is shown in Scheme 6 (process D). Process D is performed analogously to process B (in Schemes 3 and 4). Process E -37 Scheme 7: Process E 5 RO ,0H R R o R2N (c-I) Y \l - XR N X- G or N A-L 5 R(op (RV)p (iI) R(V) (lid) A particular means of preparing the intermediate (V) from compound (III) with the compounds (IIc-1) or (Id) is shown in Scheme 7 (process E). Process E is performed analogously to process B 5 (Scheme 2). Process F Scheme 8: Process F 0 ~H0 2N) W HY2R 2N\ Y2R' N X-G(VI) $N X-G

A-L

A-L I base A-L (Rp ( p (VIl) (If) W, is chlorine, bromine, iodine, toluenesulphonyloxy, 10 Y 2 is 0, S, NR 2 3 . A particular means of preparing compounds of the formula (If) from corresponding compounds (VII) with the compounds (VI) is shown in Scheme 8 (process F). In the presence of an organic or inorganic base, for example K 2 C0 3 or Cs 2

CO

3 , compounds of the formula (If) are prepared from corresponding compounds (VII) with the compounds (VI). The 15 reaction temperature for the substitution can be varied within a relatively wide range, and it is possible to use different inert solvents, for example DMF, CH 3 CN and acetone. The presence of a cocatalyst may also be helpful for the reaction, for example potassium iodide or tetrabutylammonium iodide (see, for example, Mao, J., Yuan, H., Wang, Y. et al Biorg. Med. Chem. Lett. 2010, 20, 1263 1268; Mirzae, Y. R., Tabrizi, S. B., Edjlali, L. Acta Chim. Slov. 2008, 55, 554-56 1; Huang Q. et al J. 20 Med. Chem. 2009, 52, 6757-6767; WO 2006/114272 and literature cited therein).

-38 The substituted compounds of the formula (VI) are either commercially available or can be prepared by methods known from the literature from commercially available precursors. Process G 5 Scheme 9: Process G

R

5 R W N OH R 2N (Ile) 2 N -J 1 X-G 5-L N X-G A-L R A-L (RI, W (III)(Ilf)(VII) W' is chlorine, bromine, iodine, toluenesulphonyloxy. A particular means of preparing the intermediate (VII) from corresponding compounds (III) with the compounds (Ile) or (IIf) is shown in Scheme 9 (process G). The alkenes (Ile) and alkynes (If) are 10 commercially available or can be prepared from commercially available precursors by methods described in the literature (for example from allyl alcohols or propargyl alcohols, or from nucleophilic addition products of vinyl or acetylenyl nucleophiles onto ketones or aldehydes; (see, for example, Smith. M. B., March J. March's Advanced Organic chemistry, 6th Ed. 2007, Wiley Interscience; for nucleophilic addition of vinyl or acetylenyl nucleophiles: Palin, R. et al Bioorg. 15 Med. Chem. Lett. 2005, 15, 589-593; Kanady, J. S., Nguyen, J. D., Ziller, J. W., Vanderwal, C. D. J. Org. Chem. 2009, 74, 2175-2178; for halogenation: Yamakoshi, S., Hayashi, N., Suzuki, T., Nakada, M. Tetrahedron Lett. 2009, 50, 5372-5375; Niggemann, M., Jelonek, A., Biber, N., Wuchrer, M., Plietker, B. J~ Org. Chem. 2008, 73, 7028-7036; Forbeck, E. M., Evans, C. D., Gilleran, J. A., Li, P., Joullie, Madeleine M. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 2007, 129, 14463-14469; 20 Gichinga, M., Striegler, S. Tetrahedron 2009, 65, 4917-492; and literature cited therein). Process G is performed analogously to process B (Scheme 2). Process H Scheme 10: Process H R 2 W 11-Q-L2-R' R 2 1 r \1 2 1 Y /~-\1 12 (XXV) /--\N N X-W X-G-Q-L-R A-Li one or more steps A-L \ (RI (1 (XXVI) (1) -39 W" and W 12 are functional groups suitable for the formation of the desired heterocycle. In general, it is possible to prepare the compounds of the formula (I) from corresponding compounds (XXVI) and (XXV) with suitable functional groups W" and W 12 , (I) (see Scheme 10, process H). Possible functional groups for W" and W 12 are, for example, aldehydes, ketones, esters, carboxylic 5 acids, amides, thioamides, nitriles, alcohols, thiols, hydrazines, oximes, amidines, amide oximes, olefins, acetylenes, halides, alkyl halides, methanesulphonates, trifluoromethanesulphonates, boric acid, boronates etc. They can form the desired 5-membered heterocycle G under suitable reaction conditions. There are numerous literature methods for the preparation of heterocycles (see WO 2008/013622; Comprehensive Heterocyclic Chemistry Vol. 4-6, editors: A. R. Katritzky and C. W. 10 Rees, Pergamon Press, New York, 1984; Comprehensive Heterocyclic Chemistry 1, Vol. 2-4, editors: A. R. Katritzky, C. W. Rees and E. F. Scriven, Pergamon Press, New York, 1996; The Chemistry of Heterocyclic Compounds, editor: E.. C. Taylor, Wiley, New York; Rodd's Chemistry of Carbon Compounds, Vol. 2-4, Elsevier, New York; and literature cited therein). Process I 15 Scheme 1: Process I 2 R Y N R2 NH2 y R2 N NO R A-1 (ViII) 0 ( A -A L A-L, A -L (R 1 (IX) (le)

W

2 is chlorine, bromine, iodine, toluenesulphonyloxy. A particular means of synthesizing compounds of the formula (le) from compounds (IX) with the compounds (VIII) is shown in Scheme 11 (process 1). 20 Thiocarboxamides (IX) are obtainable by methods known from the literature, for example by thionating the commercially available corresponding carboxamide by using, for example, Lawesson's reagent (W02008/013622, Org. Synth. Vol. 7, 1990, 372). ca-Halo ketones or corresponding equivalents (e.g. toluenesulphonyloxy) are also obtainable by methods known from the literature (for examples see W02008/013622), (Scheme 12). 25 -40 Scheme 12 52 1 ,OH R L-R' 2 W (b) W3 N Grignard reagent N R 0R 5(XI0 (XII) R R \ L2-R1 R 2 (Ia) 0 L 1

W

2 R~ 0 (VIII)

W

3 is NN-dimethylamino, N-methoxy-N-methylamino or morpholin-1-yl, The thiazoles (Ie) are obtained by a Hantzsch thiazole synthesis from the thiocarboxamides (IX) and a-halo ketones or corresponding equivalents (VIII) (see, for example, "Comprehensive 5 Heterocyclic Chemistry", Pergamon Press, 1984; vol. 6, pages 235-363, "Comprehensive Heterocyclic Chemistry II", Pergamon Press, 1996; vol. 3, pages 373-474 and references cited therein, and WO 07/014290). Process I is preferably performed using one or more diluents. In the performance ofprocess I, inert organic solvents are a preferred option (for example NN-dimethylformamide and ethanol). 10 If appropriate, an auxiliary base is used, for example triethylamine. If necessary, the compounds are purified by recrystallization or chromatography, or can optionally also be used in the next step without prior purification. Process J Scheme 13: Process J O 2thionation A -N \_X-G-Q-L-R4 A N tX-G-Q-L!R1 R pR (RI, R pRL1(RI 15 (Ia) (Ib) The amides (Ia) obtained in the performance of process J according to the invention (Scheme 13) can be converted by means of methods described in the literature to the corresponding thioamides (Ib) (e.g. Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry Letters, 2009, 19(2), 462-468). This involves reacting -41 the compounds of the formula (Ia) typically with phosphorus pentasulphide or 2,4-bis(4 methoxyphenyl)-1,3-dithia-2,4-diphosphetane 2,4-disulphide (Lawesson's reagent). Process J according to the invention is preferably carried out using one or more diluents. The preferred solvents are toluene, tetrahydrofuran and 1,2-dimethoxyethane. 5 After the reaction has ended, the compounds (Ib) are separated from the reaction mixture by one of the customary separation techniques. If necessary, the compounds are purified by recrystallization or chromatography. Process K Scheme 14: Process K R L11 L11 2 R R A-\W H \ 21 210 H-N X-G-Q-L-R O A -N X-G-Q-LR (R(XXII) R R 10 (XIII) (la) W4= OH or Cl. One means of preparing compounds of the formula (Ta) from corresponding compounds (XIII) with the compounds (XXII) is shown in Scheme 14 (process K). Compounds (XXII) are either commercially available or can be prepared by processes described in 15 the literature (see, for example, WO 2008/013622 and WO 2008/013925). A compound with the general formula (Ia) can be synthesized analogously to methods described in the literature (see, for example WO 2007/147336), by a coupling reaction of a compound with the corresponding general formula (XIII) with a substrate of the general formula (XXII) where W 4 is chlorine, optionally in the presence of an acid scavenger/base. 20 At least one equivalent of an acid scavenger/a base (for example Hiinig's base, triethylamine or commercially available polymeric acid scavengers) is used, in relation to the starting material of the general formula (XIII). If the starting material is a salt, at least two equivalents of the acid scavenger are required. Alternatively, a compound of the formula (Ia) can also be synthesized from the corresponding 25 compound of the formula (XIII) with a substrate of the formula (XXII) where W 4 is hydroxyl in the presence of a coupling agent, analogously to methods described in the literature (for example Tetrahedron 2005, 61, 10827-10852, and references cited therein). Suitable coupling reagents are, for example, peptide coupling reagents, for example N-(3 dimethylaminopropyl)-N'-ethylcarbodiimide mixed with 4-dimethylaminopyridine, N-(3- -42 dimethylaminopropyl)-N'-ethylcarbodiimide mixed with 1-hydroxybenzotriazole, bromotripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate, 0-(7-azabenzotriazol-1-yl)-N,N,N',N' tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate, etc. After the reaction has ended, the compounds (Ia) are separated from the reaction mixture by one of 5 the customary separation techniques. If necessary, the compounds are purified by recrystallization or chromatography. Process L Scheme 15: Process L 2R2 R A H O W N -- QL2R1 (XXXIV) N X-G-Q-L2R 1 RIp base (R 1 p

(R

0 ), RI 10 (XXXIII) (la) W14= OSO 2

CH

3 , OSO 2

C

6

H

4

CH

3 , I, Br or Cl, In A'-H, the hydrogen is attached via a nitrogen atom. One means of preparing compounds of the formula (Ig) from corresponding compounds (XXXIII) with the compounds (XXXIV) is shown in Scheme 15 (process L). 15 The starting materials, a-haloacetamide or the equivalent leaving group (XXXIII), can be prepared by means of methods described in the literature from compounds (XXXV), (XVIIe) (Figure 2) or from (XIII) (see, for example, mesylation: Organic Letters, 2003, 2539-2541; tosylation: JP60156601; halogenation: Australian Journal of Chemistry, 1983, 2095-2110;). Typically, the compounds of the formula (XXXIII, W14 = chlorine) are prepared proceeding from an amide of the 20 formula (XIII) and chloroacetyl chloride. The compounds (XXXV) in (Figure 2) are prepared analogously to process K with glycolic acid or hydroxyacetyl chloride from (XIII) (see, for example, W02007103187, WO 2006117521, Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry Letters, 2007, 6326-6329).

-43 Figure 2 2 22 N X-G-Q-L R' N X-G-Q-LOR' HO0 (XXXV) (XVI e) At least one equivalent of a base (e.g. sodium hydride, potassium carbonate) is used in relation to the starting material of the general formula (XXXIV). 5 After the reaction has ended, the compounds (Ig) are separated from the reaction mixture by one of the customary separation techniques. If necessary, the compounds are purified by recrystallization or chromatography, or can, if desired, also be used in the next step without prior purification. Process M Scheme 16: Process M R 2 R 2 /--\ IA-N==-Y Y /--\1 H-N X-G-Q-L2-R' (XIV) -N X-G-Q-L-R A-N 10 (XIII) (Ic) One means of preparing compounds of the formula (Ic) from corresponding compounds (XIII) with the compounds (XIV) is shown in Scheme 16 (process M). A compound with the general formula (Ic) can be synthesized analogously to methods described in the literature (see, for example WO 2009/055514), by a coupling reaction of a compound with the 15 corresponding general formula (XIII) with a substrate of the general formula (XIV), optionally in the presence of an acid scavenger/base, for example triethylamine, 1,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene or Hnig's base. After the reaction has ended, the compounds (Ic) are separated from the reaction mixture by one of the customary separation techniques. If necessary, the compounds are purified by recrystallization or 20 chromatography.

-44 Process N Scheme 17: Process N 2 (XV (XWH)or (XVb)

W

5 is chlorine or imidazol-1-y1. 5 One means of preparing compounds of the formula (Id) from corresponding compounds (XVa) or (XVb) (see Figure 3) with the compounds (XVI) is shown in Scheme 17 (process N). Figure 3 R2 R2\I 21 2--1 i Y /--s Y- X-GQ- R N -GQL2R CI % (-j (XVa) (XVb) The starting materials, carbamoyl and thiocarbamoyl chloride of the formula (XVa, W 5 10 chlorine), can be prepared by means of methods described in the literature from compounds (XIII) (see, for example, Tetrahedron, 2008, 7605; Journal of Organic Chemistry, 2004, 3787; Journal of Organic Chemistry, 1983, 4750; European Journal of Organic Chemistry, 2006, 1177). Typically, the compounds of the formula (XVa, W 5 = chlorine) are prepared proceeding from amines of the formula (XIII) and phosgene, thiophosgene or the equivalents thereof. 15 The alternative starting materials, carbamoyl- and thiocarbamoylimidazoles of the formula (XVb, WS= imidazol- 1-yl), can be prepared by means of methods described in the literature (see, for example, Tetrahedron Letters, 2008, 5279; Tetrahedron, 2005, 7153). Typically, the compounds of the formula (XVb, W5 = imidazol- 1-yl) are prepared proceeding from amines of the formula (XIII) and 1,1 '-carbonyldiimidazole or 1,1 '-thiocarbonyldimidazole. 20 Process N is optionally performed in the presence of a suitable acid acceptor. The compounds (Id) obtained in the performance of process N according to the invention can alternatively in some cases also be obtained without using an acid acceptor, as the corresponding acid chlorides [(Id)-H Cl]. If required, the compounds (Id) are released by customary methods. After the reaction has ended, the compounds (Id) are separated from the reaction mixture by one of 25 the customary separation techniques. If necessary, the compounds are purified by recrystallization or chromatography.

-45 Process 0 Scheme 18: Process 0 2 Detachment of R the protecting R - 21 group W N X-G-Q-L R H-N X-G-Q-L-R ( Op 1Op (XVII) (XIll)

W

6 is acetyl, C-C 4 -alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl or benzyloxycarbonyl. 5 One means of preparing compounds of the formula (XIII) from corresponding compounds (XVII) is shown in Scheme 18 (process 0). A compound of the formula (XVII) is converted to a compound of the formula (XIII) by suitable methods for removing protecting groups described in the literature ("Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis"; Third Edition; 494-653, and the literature cited therein). 10 tert-Butoxycarbonyl and benzyloxycarbonyl protecting groups can be removed in an acidic medium (for example with hydrochloric acid or trifluoroacetic acid). Acetyl protective groups can be removed under basic conditions (for example with potassium carbonate or caesium carbonate). Benzylic protective groups can be removed hydrogenolytically with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst (for example palladium on activated carbon). 15 After the reaction has ended, the compounds (XIII) are separated from the reaction mixture by one of the customary separation techniques. If necessary, the compounds are purified by recrystallization or chromatography, or can, if desired, also be used in the next step without prior purification. It is also possible to isolate the compound of the general formula (XIII) as a salt, for example as a salt of hydrochloric acid or of trifluoroacetic acid. 20 -46 Process P Scheme 19: Process P R2 We - Q-L2R1 R2 / -- \ I,12 (XXV) / -- \ W -N \-X-W one or more W-N X-G-Q-L-R 10)p steps ( 10) (XXVII) (XVIl)

W

6 is acetyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl or benzyloxycarbonyl, 5 W 1 and W 12 are functional groups suitable for the formation of the desired heterocycle. In general, it is possible to prepare the intermediate (XVII) from corresponding compounds (XXVII) with compounds (XXV). Process P (Scheme 19) is performed analogously to process H (Scheme 10). Process Q 10 Scheme 20: Process Q W2 R 2 R 2 N 'R NH o R 13 WS-N pS 2 (Vill) W (XXI) Op (XVilf)

W

2 is chlorine, bromine, iodine, toluenesulphonyloxy,

W

6 is acetyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl or benzyloxycarbonyl. Another means of preparing the intermediate of the formula (XVIIf) from corresponding compounds 15 (XXI) is shown in Scheme 20 (process Q). Compounds (XXI) are either commercially available or can be prepared by processes described in the literature (see, for example, WO 2008/013622 and WO 2007/014290). Process Q is performed analogously to process I (Scheme 11).

-47 Process R Scheme 21: Process R R2 H-G"- Q-L-2R 1 R2 W'-N W7 (XXX) Wq-N G"Q-L2R 1 base (R 10) ( 10~ (XXIX) (XVIIb) Ga: The piperidine radical is joined by a nitrogen atom or carbon atom, 5 W 6 is acetyl, C-C 4 -alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl or benzyloxycarbonyl,

W

7 is bromine, iodine, methylsulphonyloxy or trifluoromethylsulphonyloxy. A compound with the general formula (XVIIb) can be synthesized analogously to methods described in the literature by a coupling reaction of a compound with the corresponding general formula (XXIX) with a substrate of the general formula (XXX), optionally in the presence of a base (Scheme 10 21, process R). (See, for example, for nucleophilic substitutions: WO 2008/104077; WO 2006/084015 (pyrazoles with N-substitution); for Zn/Pd coupling: WO 2008/147831, WO 2006/106423 (pyridine), Shakespeare, W. C. et al Chem. Bio. Drug Design 2008, 71, 97-105 (pyrimidine derivatives), Pasternak, A. et al Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. 2008, 18, 994-998 (diazines); Coleridge, B. M.; Bello, C. S.; Leitner, A. Tetrahedron Lett. 2009, 30, 4475-4477; Bach, T., 15 Heuser, S. Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 2001, 40, 3184-3185 (thiazole)). For nucleophilic substitutions, at least one equivalent of a base (e.g. sodium hydride, potassium carbonate) is used in relation to the starting material of the general formula (XXIX). After the reaction has ended, the compounds (XVIIb) are separated from the reaction mixture by one of the customary separation techniques. If necessary, the compounds are purified by 20 recrystallization or chromatography, or can, if desired, be used in the next step also without prior purification. Process S Scheme 22: Process S W--G-Q-L- R W -N \NH base W-N N-G-Q-L-R base (XXXI) (XVI1c) -48 Gb: The piperazine ring is joined by a carbon atom,

W

6 is acetyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl or benzyloxycarbonyl,

W

8 is bromine, iodine, methylsulphonyloxy or trifluoromethylsulphonyloxy. A compound with the general formula (XVIIc) can be synthesized analogously to methods described 5 in the literature (see, for example, for nucleophilic substitutions: Li, C. S., Belair, L., Guay, J. et al Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. 2009, 19, 5214-5217; W02008/062276; for copper couplings: Yeh, V. S. C.; Wiedeman, P. E. Tetrahedron Lett. 2006, 47, 6011-6016; for palladium couplings: W02008/157500) by a coupling reaction of a compound with the corresponding general formula (XXXI) with a substrate of the general formula (XXXII), optionally in the presence of a base 10 (Scheme 22, process S). For nucleophilic substitutions, at least one equivalent of a base (e.g. sodium hydride, potassium carbonate) is used in relation to the starting material of the general formula (XXXI). After the reaction has ended, the compounds (XVIIc) are separated from the reaction mixture by one of the customary separation techniques. If necessary, the compounds are purified by 15 recrystallization or chromatography, or can, if desired, also be used in the next step without prior purification. Process T Scheme 23: Process T R 2 W1 -L-R1 R2 1 NJ(~ W9 (XXIII) 6 1 one or more steps '

(

10 ) ( Op WOp (XXVIll) (XVil) 20 W5 is acetyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl or benzyloxycarbonyl,

W

9 and W 1 0 are functional groups suitable for the formation of the desired heterocycle. In general, it is possible to prepare the intermediate (XVII) from corresponding compounds (XXVIII) and (XXIII). Process T is performed analogously to process A (Scheme 1).

-49 Process U Scheme 24: Process U 52 1 R - L-R 2 .R I(Ib) 6 W6-N or W-N X-G

W-N

1 0)-P R 2-R 5 1 ) (XVIII) R( (XVIla) (Iha)

W

6 is acetyl, C1-C 4 -alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl or benzyloxycarbonyl. 5 A particular means of preparing the intermediate (XVIIa) from corresponding compounds (XVIII) is shown in Scheme 24 (process U). The starting materials of the formula (XVIII) can be prepared by means of methods described in the literature (see, for example, WO 2008/013622), andprocess U is performed analogously to process B (Scheme 2). Process V 10 Scheme 25: Process V

R

5 51 0 R2 ,OH R RO W6N -C or R 2 N 5 R R W 6 -N X-G Op O (XVIII) R p(XIX) (lid) 02

R

2 N' L'R 1 6 ~ R5 W-N X-G (R)% (XVla)

W

6 is acetyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl or benzyloxycarbonyl. Another particular means of preparing the intermediate (XVIIa) from corresponding compounds (XVIII) is shown in Scheme 25 (process V). Process V is performed analogously to process E 15 (Scheme 7) andprocess D (Scheme 6).

-50 Process W Scheme 26: Process W

R

5 R. W 2 OH R 5 N (Ilie) R N ~<W r-l Cl N./\ r W' W-N X-G or W R 5 Wi W - X-G ( pRR W oI (XVIII) P(XX) H or y2-R 1 R2 N Y 2

-R

1 (VI) base W'-N X-G W, p(XVild) W' is chlorine, bromine, iodine, toluenesulphonyloxy, 5 W 6 is acetyl, CI-C 4 -alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl or benzyloxycarbonyl,

Y

2 is 0, S, NR.

23 Another particular means of preparing the intermediate of the formula (XVIId) from corresponding compounds (XVIII) is shown in Scheme 26 (process W). Process W is performed analogously to process G (Scheme 9) and process F (Scheme 8). 10 Process X Scheme 27: Process X N W a) detachment of the R NQ<' V W -N X -G protecting group / 0)p b) coupling reaction A-L) (XX)(v1 W' is chlorine, bromine, iodine toluenesulphonyloxy,

W

6 is acetyl, C 1

-C

4 -alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl or benzyloxycarbonyl, 15 Another particular means of preparing the intermediate of the formula (VII) from corresponding compounds (XX) is shown in Scheme 27 (process X). Process Xis performed analogously to process -51 0 (Scheme 18, step a) and then process K (Scheme 14), process M (Scheme 16) or process N (Scheme 17, step b). Process Y Scheme 28: Process Y R 21R2 WL - (HO) 2 B-Q-L-R 6 2 1 N X-G-Br or I (XXXVI) -N X-G-Q-L-R

(R

1 %(XXXVII) Pd catalyst (RIp (XVII) R 2 -\I Br or -I-Q-L-R 1 W--N

X-G-B(OH)

2 (XXXV 11 5

(R

2 )p (XXXIX) Pd catalyst

W

6 is acetyl, Cl-C 4 -alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl or benzyloxycarbonyl. A compound of the general formula (XVII) can be prepared from compounds (XXXVII) or from (XXXIX) by palladium-catalysed coupling reactions, for example the Suzuki reaction (Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. Engl., 1998, 27, 2046; A. Syn. Commun., 1981, 11, 7, 513) (see Scheme 28, process 10 Y). The solvents used may be all customary solvents which are inert under the reaction conditions, and the reactions can be performed in mixtures of two or more of these solvents. The preferred solvents are NN-dimethylformamide, dichloromethane, DMSO and tetrahydrofuran. The reaction can be conducted in the presence of the following additives: phosphines, for example 15 2-dicyclohexylphosphinobiphenyl, desiccants, for example 4 A molecular sieve, and suitable bases, for example triethylamine, pyridine, sodium carbonate, sodium ethoxide or potassium phosphate. It is possible to use numerous commercially available copper(II) catalysts, palladium(0) catalysts or palladium(II) catalysts in the reaction, but preference is given to using, in the reaction, copper(II) acetate, tetrakistriphenylphosphinepalladium(0), 1,1 20 bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene]dichloropalladium(II), or palladium(II) acetate. The amount of catalyst expended is at least 1% up to an excess, depending on the starting compound (XXXVII) or (XXXIX). After the reaction has ended, the compounds (XVII) are separated from the reaction mixture by one of the customary separation techniques. If necessary, the compounds are purified by 25 recrystallization, distillation or chromatography, or can optionally also be used in the next step without prior purification.

- 52 It is recognized that some reagents and reaction conditions, described above for preparation of compounds of the formula (I), may not be compatible with particular functionalities present in the intermediate compounds. In these cases, the introduction of protection/deprotection sequences or of mutual conversions of functional groups into the synthesis helps to obtain the desired products. The 5 use and selection of the protecting groups is obvious to the person skilled in the art of chemical synthesis (see, for example, "Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis"; Third Edition; 494-653, and literature cited therein). The person skilled in the art will recognize that it may be necessary in some cases, after the introduction of a given reagent as shown in an individual scheme, to perform additional routine synthesis steps which are not described specifically, in order to complete the 10 synthesis of compounds of the formula (I). The person skilled in the art will likewise recognize that it may be necessary to perform a combination of the steps illustrated in the above schemes in a sequence other than the implied sequence shown specifically, in order to prepare the compounds of the formula (I). Novel compounds are those of the formula (VIla) W 2 0 15 (Villa) and salts thereof, in which the symbols W 2 , L 2 and R 1 have the above-specified general, preferred, more preferred or even more preferred definitions. Novel compounds are those of the formula (XVIIa), R2 0 L2 W'-N X-G (XVIla) 20 for example (XVIIa-1), ( N I L2- R 1 (xVlla-1) -53 and salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof, in which the symbols W 6 , X, G, L 2 , p, R', R 2 , R 5 and RO have the above-specified general, preferred, more preferred or even more preferred definitions. Novel compounds are those of the formula (XXXIII), R 2 0 r-\ 1 2| 14 N X-G-Q-L- R

(R

10 )p 5 (XXXIII) for example (XXXIII-1), N J Q0R 1 C 0 NN (XXXIII-1) and salts thereof, in which the symbols W 14 , X, L 2 , R', R 2 , R 0 , Q, p and G have the above-specified general, preferred, more preferred or even more preferred definitions. 10 Novel compounds are those of the formula (XIIIa), N R H-N X-G (XIlla) for example (XIIIa-1), N 0 R' (XIIIa-1) and salts, metal complexes and N-oxides thereof, in which the symbols X, L 2 , p, G, R', R 2 , R 5 and 15 R 10 have the above-specified general, preferred, more preferred or even more preferred definitions. The invention further provides for the non-medical use of the inventive heteroarylpiperidine and -piperazine derivatives of the formula (I) for control of unwanted microorganisms.

-54 The invention further provides a composition for controlling unwanted microorganisms, comprising at least one heteroarylpiperidine and -piperazine derivative according to the present invention. The invention also relates to a method for controlling unwanted microorganisms, characterized in 5 that the inventive heteroarylpiperidine and -piperazine derivatives are applied to the microorganisms and/or in their habitat. The invention further relates to seed which has been treated with at least one inventive heteroarylpiperidine and -piperazine derivative. The invention finally provides a method for protecting seed against unwanted microorganisms by 10 using seed treated with at least one heteroarylpiperidine and -piperazine derivative according to the present invention. The inventive substances have potent microbicidal activity and can be used for control of unwanted microorganisms, such as fungi and bacteria, in crop protection and in the protection of materials. The inventive heteroarylpiperidine and -piperazine derivatives of the formula (I) have very good 15 fungicidal properties and can be used in crop protection, for example for control of Plasmodiophoromycetes, Oomycetes, Chytridiomycetes, Zygomycetes, Ascomycetes, Basidiomycetes and Deuteromycetes. Bactericides can be used in crop protection, for example, for control of Pseudomonadaceae, Rhizobiaceae, Enterobacteriaceae, Corynebacteriaceae and Streptomycetaceae. 20 The inventive fungicidal compositions can be used for curative or protective control of phytopathogenic fungi. The invention therefore also relates to curative and protective methods for controlling phytopathogenic fungi by the use of the inventive active ingredients or compositions, which are applied to the seed, the plant or plant parts, the fruit or the soil in which the plants grow. The inventive compositions for controlling phytopathogenic fungi in crop protection comprise an 25 effective but non-phytotoxic amount of the inventive active ingredients. An "effective but non phytotoxic amount" means an amount of the inventive composition which is sufficient to control the fungal disease of the plant in a satisfactory manner or to eradicate the fungal disease completely, and which, at the same time, does not cause any significant symptoms of phytotoxicity. In general, this application rate may vary within a relatively wide range. It depends on several 30 factors, for example on the fungus to be controlled, the plant, the climatic conditions and the ingredients of the inventive compositions. All plants and plant parts can be treated in accordance with the invention. Plants are understood here to mean all plants and plant populations, such as desired and undesired wild plants or crop -55 plants (including naturally occurring crop plants). Crop plants may be plants which can be obtained by conventional breeding and optimization methods or by biotechnological and genetic engineering methods or combinations of these methods, including the transgenic plants and including the plant varieties which are protectable and non-protectable by plant breeders' rights. Plant parts are 5 understood to mean all parts and organs of plants above and below the ground, such as shoot, leaf, flower and root, examples of which include leaves, needles, stalks, stems, flowers, fruit bodies, fruits, seeds, roots, tubers and rhizomes. Parts of plants also include harvested plants and vegetative and generative propagation material, for example seedlings, tubers, rhizomes, cuttings and seeds. Plants which can be treated in accordance with the invention include the following: cotton, flax, 10 grapevine, fruit, vegetables, such as Rosaceae sp. (for example pome fruits such as apples and pears, but also stone fruits such as apricots, cherries, almonds and peaches, and soft fruits such as strawberries), Ribesioidae sp., Juglandaceae sp., Betulaceae sp., Anacardiaceae sp., Fagaceae sp., Moraceae sp., Oleaceae sp., Actinidaceae sp., Lauraceae sp., Musaceae sp. (for example banana plants and banana plantations), Rubiaceae sp. (for example coffee), Theaceae sp., Sterculiceae sp., Rutaceae sp. (for 15 example lemons, oranges and grapefruit); Solanaceae sp. (for example tomatoes), Liliaceae sp., Asteraceae sp. (for example lettuce), Umbelliferae sp., Cruciferae sp., Chenopodiaceae sp., Cucurbitaceae sp. (for example cucumber), Alliaceae sp. (for example leeks, onions), Papilionaceae sp. (for example peas); major crop plants such as Gramineae sp. (for example maize, turf, cereals such as wheat, rye, rice, barley, oats, millet and triticale), Asteraceae sp. (for example sunflower), Brassicaceae 20 sp. (for example white cabbage, red cabbage, broccoli, cauliflower Brussels sprouts, pak choir, kohlrabi, radishes and oilseed rape, mustard, horseradish and cress), Fabacae sp. (for example beans, peanuts), Papilionaceae sp. (for example soya beans), Solanaceae sp. (for example potatoes), Chenopodiaceae sp. (for example sugar beet, fodder beet, Swiss chard, beetroot); useful plants and ornamental plants in gardens and forests; and genetically modified types of each of these plants. 25 Non-limiting examples of pathogens of fungal diseases which can be treated according to the invention include: diseases caused by powdery mildew pathogens, for example Blumeria species, for example Blumeria graminis; Podosphaera species, for example Podosphaera leucotricha; Sphaerotheca species, for example Sphaerotheca fuliginea; Uncinula species, for example Uncinula necator; 30 diseases caused by rust disease pathogens, for example Gymnosporangium species, for example Gymnosporangium sabinae; Hemileia species, for example Hemileia vastatrix; Phakopsora species, for example Phakopsora pachyrhizi or Phakopsora meibomiae; Puccinia species, for example Puccinia recondita, Puccinia graminis oder Puccinia striiformis; Uromyces species, for example Uromyces appendiculatus; -56 diseases caused by pathogens from the group of the Oomycetes, for example Albugo species, for example Albugo candida; Bremia species, for example Bremia lactucae; Peronospora species, for example Peronospora pisi or P. brassicae; Phytophthora species, for example Phytophthora infestans; Plasmopara species, for example Plasmopara viticola; Pseudoperonospora species, for 5 example Pseudoperonospora humuli or Pseudoperonospora cubensis; Pythium species, for example Pythium ultimum; leaf blotch diseases and leaf wilt diseases caused, for example, by Alternaria species, for example Alternaria solani; Cercospora species, for example Cercospora beticola; Cladosporium species, for example Cladosporium cucumerinum; Cochliobolus species, for example Cochliobolus sativus 10 (conidial form: Drechslera, Syn: Helminthosporium) or Cochliobolus miyabeanus; Colletotrichum species, for example Colletotrichum lindemuthanium; Cycloconium species, for example Cycloconium oleaginum; Diaporthe species, for example Diaporthe citri; Elsinoe species, for example Elsinoe fawcettii; Gloeosporium species, for example Gloeosporium laeticolor; Glomerella species, for example Glomerella cingulata; Guignardia species, for example Guignardia 15 bidwelli; Leptosphaeria species, for example Leptosphaeria maculans; Magnaporthe species, for example Magnaporthe grisea; Microdochium species, for example Microdochium nivale; Mycosphaerella species, for example Mycosphaerella graminicola, Mycosphaerella arachidicola or Mycosphaerella fijiensis; Phaeosphaeria species, for example Phaeosphaeria nodorum; Pyrenophora species, for example Pyrenophora teres or Pyrenophora tritici repentis; Ramularia 20 species, for example Ramularia collo-cygni or Ramularia areola; Rhynchosporium species, for example Rhynchosporium secalis; Septoria species, for example Septoria apii or Septoria lycopersici; Stagonospora species, for example Stagonospora nodorum; Typhula species, for example Typhula incarnata; Venturia species, for example Venturia inaequalis; root and stem diseases caused, for example, by Corticium species, for example Corticium 25 graminearum; Fusarium species, for example Fusarium oxysporum; Gaeumannomyces species, for example Gaeumannomyces graminis; Plasmodiophora species, for example Plasmodiophora brassicae; Rhizoctonia species, for example Rhizoctonia solani; Sarocladium species, for example Sarocladium oryzae; Sclerotium species, for example Sclerotium oryzae; Tapesia species, for example Tapesia acuformis; Thielaviopsis species, for example Thielaviopsis basicola; 30 ear and panicle diseases (including corn cobs) caused, for example, by Alternaria species, for example Alternaria spp.; Aspergillus species, for example Aspergillus flavus; Cladosporium species, for example Cladosporium cladosporioides; Claviceps species, for example Claviceps purpurea; Fusarium species, for example Fusarium culmorum; Gibberella species, for example Gibberella zeae; Monographella species, for example Monographella nivalis; Septoria species, for 35 example Septoria nodorum; -57 diseases caused by smut fungi, for example Sphacelotheca species, for example Sphacelotheca reiliana; Tilletia species, for example Tilletia caries or Tilletia controversa; Urocystis species, for example Urocystis occulta; Ustilago species, for example Ustilago nuda; fruit rot caused, for example, by Aspergillus species, for example Aspergillus flavus; Botrytis 5 species, for example Botrytis cinerea; Penicillium species, for example Penicillium expansum or Penicillium purpurogenum; Rhizopus species, for example Rhizopus stolonifer; Sclerotinia species, for example Sclerotinia sclerotiorum; Verticilium species, for example Verticilium alboatrum; seed- and soil-borne rot and wilt diseases, and also diseases of seedlings, caused, for example, by Alternaria species, for example Alternaria brassicicola; Aphanomyces species, for example 10 Aphanomyces euteiches; Ascochyta species, for example Ascochyta lentis; Aspergillus species, for example Aspergillus flavus; Cladosporium species, for example Cladosporium herbarum; Cochliobolus species, for example Cochliobolus sativus (conidial form: Drechslera, Bipolaris Syn: Helminthosporium); Colletotrichum species, for example Colletotrichum coccodes; Fusarium species, for example Fusarium culmorum; Gibberella species, for example Gibberella zeae; 15 Macrophomina species, for example Macrophomina phaseolina; Microdochium species, for example Microdochium nivale; Monographella species, for example Monographella nivalis; Penicillium species, for example Penicillium expansum; Phoma species, for example Phoma lingam; Phomopsis species, for example Phomopsis sojae; Phytophthora species, for example Phytophthora cactorum; Pyrenophora species, for example Pyrenophora graminea; Pyricularia 20 species, for example Pyricularia oryzae; Pythium species, for example Pythium ultimum; Rhizoctonia species, for example Rhizoctonia solani; Rhizopus species, for example Rhizopus oryzae; Sclerotium species, for example Sclerotium rolfsii; Septoria species, for example Septoria nodorum; Typhula species, for example Typhula incarnata; Verticillium species, for example Verticillium dahliae; 25 cancers, galls and witches' broom caused, for example, by Nectria species, for example Nectria galligena; wilt diseases caused, for example, by Monilinia species, for example Monilinia laxa; deformations of leaves, flowers and fruits caused, for example, by Exobasidium species, for example Exobasidium vexans; Taphrina species, for example Taphrina deformans; 30 degenerative diseases in woody plants, caused, for example, by Esca species, for example Phaeomoniella chlamydospora, Phaeoacremonium aleophilum or Fomitiporia mediterranea; Ganoderma species, for example Ganoderma boninense; diseases of flowers and seeds caused, for example, by Botrytis species, for example Botrytis cinerea; -58 diseases of plant tubers caused, for example, by Rhizoctonia species, for example Rhizoctonia solani; Helminthosporium species, for example Helminthosporium solani; diseases caused by bacterial pathogens, for example Xanthomonas species, for example Xanthomonas campestris pv. oryzae; Pseudomonas species, for example Pseudomonas syringae pv. 5 lachrymans; Erwinia species, for example Erwinia amylovora. Preference is given to controlling the following diseases of soya beans: Fungal diseases on leaves, stems, pods and seeds caused, for example, by Alternaria leaf spot (Alternaria spec. atrans tenuissima), Anthracnose (Colletotrichum gloeosporoides dematium var. truncatum), brown spot (Septoria glycines), cercospora leaf spot and blight (Cercospora kikuchii), 10 choanephora leaf blight (Choanephora infundibulifera trispora (Syn.)), dactuliophora leaf spot (Dactuliophora glycines), downy mildew (Peronospora manshurica), drechslera blight (Drechslera glycini), frogeye leaf spot (Cercospora sojina), leptosphaerulina leaf spot (Leptosphaerulina trifolii), phyllostica leaf spot (Phyllosticta sojaecola), pod and stem blight (Phomopsis sojae), powdery mildew (Microsphaera diffusa), pyrenochaeta leaf spot (Pyrenochaeta glycines), rhizoctonia aerial, foliage, and 15 web blight (Rhizoctonia solani), rust (Phakopsora pachyrhizi, Phakopsora meibomiae), scab (Sphaceloma glycines), stemphylium leaf blight (Stemphylium botryosum), target spot (Corynespora cassiicola). Fungal diseases on roots and the stem base caused, for example, by black root rot (Calonectria crotalariae), charcoal rot (Macrophomina phaseolina), fusarium blight or wilt, root rot, and pod and 20 collar rot (Fusarium oxysporum, Fusarium orthoceras, Fusarium semitectum, Fusarium equiseti), mycoleptodiscus root rot (Mycoleptodiscus terrestris), neocosmospora (Neocosmospora vasinfecta), pod and stem blight (Diaporthe phaseolorum), stem canker (Diaporthe phaseolorum var. caulivora), phytophthora rot (Phytophthora megasperma), brown stem rot (Phialophora gregata), pythium rot (Pythium aphanidermatum, Pythium irregulare, Pythium debaryanum, Pythium myriotylum, Pythium 25 ultimum), rhizoctonia root rot, stem decay, and damping-off (Rhizoctonia solani), sclerotinia stem decay (Sclerotinia sclerotiorum), sclerotinia southern blight (Sclerotinia rolfsii), thielaviopsis root rot (Thielaviopsis basicola). The inventive active ingredients also have very good fortifying action in plants. They are therefore suitable for mobilizing the plant's own defences against attack by undesirable microorganisms. 30 Plant-fortifying (resistance-inducing) substances are understood to mean, in the present context, those substances which are capable of stimulating the defence system of plants in such a way that the treated plants, when subsequently inoculated with undesirable microorganisms, develop a high degree of resistance to these microorganisms.

-59 In the present case, undesirable microorganisms are understood to mean phytopathogenic fungi and bacteria. The inventive substances can thus be used to protect plants for a certain period after the treatment against attack by the pathogens mentioned. The period for which protection is provided generally extends over 1 to 10 days, preferably 1 to 7 days, after the treatment of the plants with the 5 active ingredients. The fact that the active ingredients are well tolerated by plants at the concentrations required for controlling plant diseases allows the treatment of above-ground parts of plants, of propagation stock and seeds, and of the soil. The inventive active ingredients can be used particularly successfully to control diseases in 10 viticulture and potato, fruit and vegetable growing, for example against powdery mildew fungi, Oomycetes, for example Phytophthora, Plasmopara, Pseudoperonospora and Pythium species. The inventive active ingredients are also suitable for enhancing the yield of crops. In addition, they have reduced toxicity and are well tolerated by plants. In some cases, the inventive compounds can, at particular concentrations or application rates, also be 15 used as herbicides, safeners, growth regulators or agents to improve plant properties, or as microbicides, for example as fungicides, antimycotics, bactericides, viricides (including compositions against viroids) or as compositions against MLO (Mycoplasma-like organisms) and RLO (Rickettsia-like organisms). If appropriate, they can also be used as insecticides. If appropriate, they can also be used as intermediates or precursors for the synthesis of other active ingredients. 20 The inventive active ingredients, when they are well tolerated by plants, have favourable homeotherm toxicity and are well tolerated by the environment, are suitable for protecting plants and plant organs, for enhancing harvest yields, for improving the quality of the harvested material in agriculture, in horticulture, in animal husbandry, in forests, in gardens and leisure facilities, in the protection of stored products and of materials, and in the hygiene sector. They can preferably be 25 used as crop protection compositions. They are active against normally sensitive and resistant species and against all or some stages of development. The inventive treatment of the plants and plant parts with the active ingredients or compositions is effected directly or by action on their surroundings, habitat or storage space by the customary treatment methods, for example by dipping, spraying, atomizing, irrigating, evaporating, dusting, fogging, 30 broadcasting, foaming, painting, spreading-on, watering (drenching), drip irrigating and, in the case of propagation material, especially in the case of seeds, also by dry seed treatment, wet seed treatment, slurry treatment, incrustation, coating with one or more coats, etc. It is also possible to deploy the active ingredients by the ultra-low volume method or to inject the active ingredient preparation or the active ingredient itself into the soil.

- 60 The inventive active ingredients or compositions can also be used in the protection of materials, for protecting industrial materials against attack and destruction by unwanted microorganisms, for example fungi. Industrial materials in the present context are understood to mean inanimate materials which have 5 been prepared for use in industry. For example, industrial materials which are to be protected by inventive active ingredients from microbial alteration or destruction may be adhesives, sizes, paper and board, textiles, leather, wood, paints and plastic articles, cooling lubricants and other materials which can be infected with or destroyed by microorganisms. The range of materials to be protected also includes parts of production plants, for example cooling water circuits, which may be impaired 10 by the proliferation of microorganisms. Industrial materials within the scope of the present invention preferably include adhesives, sizes, paper and card, leather, wood, paints, cooling lubricants and heat transfer fluids, more preferably wood. The inventive active ingredients or compositions may prevent adverse effects, such as rotting, decay, discoloration, decoloration or formation of mould. 15 The inventive method for controlling unwanted fungi can also be employed for protecting storage goods. Storage goods are understood to mean natural substances of vegetable or animal origin or processed products thereof which are of natural origin, and for which long-term protection is desired. Storage goods of vegetable origin, for example plants or plant parts, such as stems, leaves, tubers, seeds, fruits, grains, can be protected freshly harvested or after processing by (pre)drying, 20 moistening, comminuting, grinding, pressing or roasting. Storage goods also include timber, both unprocessed, such as construction timber, electricity poles and barriers, or in the form of finished products, such as furniture. Storage goods of animal origin are, for example, hides, leather, furs and hairs. The inventive active ingredients according to the invention may prevent adverse effects, such as rotting, decay, discoloration, decoloration or formation of mould. 25 Microorganisms capable of degrading or altering the industrial materials include, for example, bacteria, fungi, yeasts, algae and slime organisms. The inventive active ingredients preferably act against fungi, especially molds, wood-discoloring and wood-destroying fungi (Basidiomycetes), and against slime organisms and algae. Examples include microorganisms of the following genera: Alternaria, such as Alternaria tenuis; Aspergillus, such as Aspergillus niger; Chaetomium, such as Chaetomium globosum; 30 Coniophora, such as Coniophora puetana; Lentinus, such as Lentinus tigrinus; Penicillium, such as Penicillium glaucum; Polyporus, such as Polyporus versicolor; Aureobasidium, such as Aureobasidium pullulans; Sclerophoma, such as Sclerophoma pityophila; Trichoderma, such as Trichoderma viride; Escherichia, such as Escherichia coli; Pseudomonas, such as Pseudomonas aeruginosa; Staphylococcus, such as Staphylococcus aureus.

-61 The present invention further relates to a composition for controlling unwanted microorganisms, comprising at least one of the inventive heteroarylpiperidine and -piperazine derivatives. These are preferably fungicidal compositions which comprise agriculturally suitable auxiliaries, solvents, carriers, surfactants or extenders. 5 According to the invention, a carrier is a natural or synthetic organic or inorganic substance with which the active ingredients are mixed or combined for better applicability, in particular for application to plants or plant parts or seed. The carrier, which may be solid or liquid, is generally inert and should be suitable for use in agriculture. Useful solid carriers include: for example ammonium salts and natural rock flours, such as kaolins, 10 clays, talc, chalk, quartz, attapulgite, montmorillonite or diatomaceous earth, and synthetic rock flours, such as finely divided silica, alumina and silicates; useful solid carriers for granules include: for example, crushed and fractionated natural rocks such as calcite, marble, pumice, sepiolite and dolomite, and also synthetic granules of inorganic and organic flours, and granules of organic material such as paper, sawdust, coconut shells, maize cobs and tobacco stalks; useful emulsifiers and/or foam-formers 15 include: for example nonionic and anionic emulsifiers, such as polyoxyethylene fatty acid esters, polyoxyethylene fatty alcohol ethers, for example alkylaryl polyglycol ethers, alkylsulphonates, alkyl sulphates, arylsulphonates and also protein hydrolysates; suitable dispersants are nonionic and/or ionic substances, for example from the classes of the alcohol-POE and/or -POP ethers, acid and/or POP POE esters, alkylaryl and/or POP POE ethers, fat and/or POP POE adducts, POE- and/or POP-polyol 20 derivatives, POE- and/or POP-sorbitan or -sugar adducts, alkyl or aryl sulphates, alkyl- or arylsulphonates and alkyl or aryl phosphates or the corresponding PO-ether adducts. Further suitable oligomers or polymers are, for example those derived from vinylic monomers, from acrylic acid, from EO and/or PO alone or in combination with, for example, (poly)alcohols or (poly)amines. It is also possible to use lignin and its sulphonic acid derivatives, unmodified and modified celluloses, aromatic 25 and/or aliphatic sulphonic acids and also their adducts with formaldehyde. The active ingredients can be converted to the customary formulations, such as solutions, emulsions, wettable powders, water- and oil-based suspensions, powders, dusts, pastes, soluble powders, soluble granules, granules for broadcasting, suspoemulsion concentrates, natural products impregnated with active ingredient, synthetic substances impregnated with active ingredient, 30 fertilizers and also microencapsulations in polymeric substances. The active ingredients can be applied as such, in the form of their formulations or the use forms prepared therefrom, such as ready-to-use solutions, emulsions, water- or oil-based suspensions, powders, wettable powders, pastes, soluble powders, dusts, soluble granules, granules for broadcasting, suspoemulsion concentrates, natural products impregnated with active ingredient, synthetic substances 35 impregnated with active ingredient, fertilizers and also microencapsulations in polymeric substances.

-62 Application is accomplished in a customary manner, for example by watering, spraying, atomizing, broadcasting, dusting, foaming, spreading, etc. It is also possible to apply the active ingredients by the ultra-low volume method, or to inject the active ingredient preparation or the active ingredient itself into the soil. It is also possible to treat the seed of the plants. 5 The formulations mentioned can be prepared in a manner known per se, for example by mixing the active ingredients with at least one customary extender, solvent or diluent, emulsifier, dispersant and/or binder or fixing agent, wetting agent, a water repellent, if appropriate siccatives and UV stabilizers and if appropriate dyes and pigments, antifoams, preservatives, secondary thickeners, stickers, gibberellins and also other processing auxiliaries. 10 The present invention includes not only formulations which are already ready for use and can be deployed with a suitable apparatus to the plant or the seed, but also commercial concentrates which have to be diluted with water prior to use. The inventive active ingredients may be present as such or in their (commercial) formulations and in the use forms prepared from these formulations as a mixture with other (known) active ingredients, such 15 as insecticides, attractants, sterilants, bactericides, acaricides, nematicides, fungicides, growth regulators, herbicides, fertilizers, safeners and/or semiochemicals. The auxiliaries used may be those substances which are suitable for imparting particular properties to the composition itself and/or to preparations derived therefrom (for example spray liquors, seed dressings), such as certain technical properties and/or also particular biological properties. Typical 20 auxiliaries include: extenders, solvents and carriers. Suitable extenders are, for example, water, polar and nonpolar organic chemical liquids, for example from the classes of the aromatic and nonaromatic hydrocarbons (such as paraffins, alkylbenzenes, alkylnaphthalenes, chlorobenzenes), the alcohols and polyols (which may optionally also be substituted, etherified and/or esterified), the ketones (such as acetone, cyclohexanone), esters (including fats and 25 oils) and (poly)ethers, the unsubstituted and substituted amines, amides, lactams (such as N alkylpyrrolidones) and lactones, the sulphones and sulphoxides (such as dimethyl sysulphoxide). Liquefied gaseous extenders or carriers are understood to mean liquids which are gaseous at standard temperature and under standard pressure, for example aerosol propellants such as halohydrocarbons, or else butane, propane, nitrogen and carbon dioxide. 30 In the formulations it is possible to use tackifiers such as carboxymethylcellulose, natural and synthetic polymers in the form of powders, granules or latices, such as gum arabic, polyvinyl alcohol and polyvinyl acetate, or else natural phospholipids such as cephalins and lecithins and synthetic phospholipids. Further additives may be mineral and vegetable oils. If the extender used is water, it is also possible to use, for example, organic solvents as auxiliary -63 solvents. Useful liquid solvents are essentially: aromatics such as xylene, toluene or alkylnaphthalenes, chlorinated aromatics or chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons such as chlorobenzenes, chloroethylenes or methylene chloride, aliphatic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane or paraffins, for example petroleum fractions, alcohols such as butanol or glycol and their ethers and esters, ketones such as acetone, methyl 5 ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone or cyclohexanone, strongly polar solvents such as dimethylformamide and dimethyl sulphoxide, or else water. The inventive compositions may additionally comprise further components, for example surfactants. Suitable surfactants are emulsifiers and/or foam formers, dispersants or wetting agents having ionic or nonionic properties, or mixtures of these surfactants. Examples thereof are salts of 10 polyacrylic acid, salts of lignosulphonic acid, salts of phenolsulphonic acid or naphthalenesulphonic acid, polycondensates of ethylene oxide with fatty alcohols or with fatty acids or with fatty amines, substituted phenols (preferably alkylphenols or arylphenols), salts of sulphosuccinic esters, taurine derivatives (preferably alkyl taurates), phosphoric esters of polyethoxylated alcohols or phenols, fatty esters of polyols, and derivatives of the compounds 15 containing sulphates, sulphonates and phosphates, for example alkylaryl polyglycol ethers, alkylsulphonates, alkyl sulphates, arylsulphonates, protein hydrolysates, lignosulphite waste liquors and methylcellulose. The presence of a surfactant is necessary if one of the active ingredients and/or one of the inert carriers is insoluble in water and when application is effected in water. The proportion of surfactants is between 5 and 40 per cent by weight of the inventive composition. 20 It is possible to use dyes such as inorganic pigments, for example iron oxide, titanium oxide and Prussian Blue, and organic dyes such as alizarin dyes, azo dyes and metal phthalocyanine dyes, and trace nutrients such as salts of iron, manganese, boron, copper, cobalt, molybdenum and zinc. Further additives may be perfumes, mineral or vegetable, optionally modified oils, waxes and nutrients (including trace nutrients), such as salts of iron, manganese, boron, copper, cobalt, molybdenum and 25 zinc. Additional components may be stabilizers, such as low-temperature stabilizers, preservatives, antioxidants, light stabilizers or other agents which improve chemical and/or physical stability. If appropriate, it is also possible for other additional components to be present, for example protective colloids, binders, adhesives, thickeners, thixotropic substances, penetrants, stabilizers, 30 sequestrants, complexing agents. In general, the active ingredients can be combined with any solid or liquid additive commonly used for formulation purposes. The formulations contain generally between 0.05 and 99% by weight, 0.01 and 98% by weight, preferably between 0.1 and 95% by weight, more preferably between 0.5 and 90% of active ingredient, most preferably between 10 and 70 per cent by weight.

- 64 The formulations described above can be used in an inventive method for controlling unwanted microorganisms, in which the inventive heteroarylpiperidine and -piperazine derivatives are applied to the microorganisms and/or in their habitat. The inventive active ingredients can also be used, as such or in formulations thereof, in a mixture 5 with known fungicides, bactericides, acaricides, nematicides or insecticides, in order thus to broaden, for example, the activity spectrum or to prevent development of resistance. Useful mixing partners include, for example, known fungicides, insecticides, acaricides, nenaticides or else bactericides (see also Pesticide Manual, 14th ed.). A mixture with other known active ingredients, such as herbicides, or with fertilizers and growth 10 regulators, safeners and/or semiochemicals is also possible. Application is accomplished in a customary manner appropriate for the use forms. The invention further comprises a method for treating seed. A further aspect of the present invention relates in particular to seed treated with at least one of the inventive heteroarylpiperidine and -piperazine derivatives. The inventive seeds are used in methods 15 for protection of seed from phytopathogenic harmful fungi. In these methods, seed treated with at least one inventive active ingredient is used. The inventive active ingredients or compositions are also suitable for treating seed. A large part of the damage to crop plants caused by harmful organisms is triggered by the infection of the seed during storage or after sowing, and also during and after germination of the plant. This phase is 20 particularly critical since the roots and shoots of the growing plant are particularly sensitive, and even small damage may result in the death of the plant. There is therefore a great interest in protecting the seed and the germinating plant by using appropriate compositions. The control of phytopathogenic harmful fungi by treating the seed of plants has been known for a long time and is the subject of constant improvements. However, the treatment of seed entails a 25 series of problems which cannot always be solved in a satisfactory manner. For instance, it is desirable to develop methods for protecting the seed and the germinating plant, which dispense with, or at least significantly reduce, the additional deployment of crop protection compositions after planting or after emergence of the plants. It is also desirable to optimize the amount of the active ingredient used so as to provide the best possible protection for the seed and the germinating 30 plant from attack by phytopathogenic fungi, but without damaging the plant itself by the active ingredient used. In particular, methods for the treatment of seed should also take account of the intrinsic fungicidal properties of transgenic plants in order to achieve optimal protection of the seed and the germinating plant with a minimum expenditure of crop protection compositions.

-65 The present invention therefore also relates to a method for protecting seed and germinating plants against attack by animal pests and/or phytopathogenic harmful fungi by treating the seed with an inventive composition. The invention likewise relates to the use of the inventive compositions for treatment of seed to protect the seed and the germinating plant from phytopathogenic fungi. The 5 invention further relates to seed which has been treated with an inventive composition for protection from phytopathogenic fungi. Animal pests and/or phytopathogenic harmful fungi which damage plants post-emergence are controlled primarily by the treatment of the soil and of the exposed parts of plants with crop protection compositions. Owing to the concerns regarding a possible influence of the crop 10 protection compositions on the environment and the health of humans and animals, there are efforts to reduce the amount of active ingredients deployed. One of the advantages of the present invention is that, because of the particular systemic properties of the inventive compositions, the treatment of the seed with these compositions not only protects the seed itself, but also the resulting plants after emergence, from animal pests and/or 15 phytopathogenic harmful fungi. In this way, the immediate treatment of the crop at the time of sowing or shortly thereafter can be dispensed with. It is likewise considered to be advantageous that the inventive active ingredients or compositions can especially also be used with transgenic seed, in which case the plant growing from this seed is capable of expressing a protein which acts against pests. By virtue of the treatment of such seed 20 with the inventive active ingredients or compositions, merely the expression of the protein, for example an insecticidal protein, can control certain pests. Surprisingly, a further synergistic effect can be observed in this case, which additionally increases the effectiveness for protection against attack by pests. The inventive compositions are suitable for protection of seed of any plant variety which is used in 25 agriculture, in the greenhouse, in forests or in horticulture. More particularly, the seed is that of cereals (such as wheat, barley, rye, millet and oats), maize, cotton, soya, rice, potatoes, sunflower, bean, coffee, beet (e.g. sugar beet and fodder beet), peanut, vegetables (such as tomato, cucumber, onions and lettuce), lawns and ornamental plants. Of particular significance is the treatment of the seed of cereals (such as wheat, barley, rye and oats), maize and rice. 30 As also described below, the treatment of transgenic seed with the inventive active ingredients or compositions is of particular significance. This relates to the seed of plants containing at least one heterologous gene which enables the expression of a polypeptide or protein having insecticidal properties. The heterologous gene in transgenic seed may originate, for example, from microorganisms of the species Bacillus, Rhizobium, Pseudomonas, Serratia, Trichoderma, 35 Clavibacter, Glomus or Gliocladium. This heterologous gene preferably originates from Bacillus - 66 sp., in which case the gene product is effective against the European corn borer and/or the Western corn rootworm. The heterologous gene more preferably originates from Bacillus thuringiensis. In the context of the present invention, the inventive composition is applied to the seed alone or in a suitable formulation. Preferably, the seed is treated in a state in which it is sufficiently stable for 5 no damage to occur in the course of treatment. In general, the seed can be treated at any time between harvest and sowing. It is customary to use seed which has been separated from the plant and freed from cobs, shells, stalks, coats, hairs or the flesh of the fruits. For example, it is possible to use seed which has been harvested, cleaned and dried down to a moisture content of less than 15% by weight. Alternatively, it is also possible to use seed which, after drying, for example, has 10 been treated with water and then dried again. When treating the seed, care must generally be taken that the amount of the inventive composition applied to the seed and/or the amount of further additives is selected such that the germination of the seed is not impaired, or that the resulting plant is not damaged. This has to be borne in mind in particular in the case of active ingredients which can have phytotoxic effects at certain application 15 rates. The inventive compositions can be applied directly, i.e. without containing any other components and without having been diluted. In general, it is preferable to apply the compositions to the seed in the form of a suitable formulation. Suitable formulations and methods for seed treatment are known to those skilled in the art and are described, for example, in the following documents: US 20 4,272,417, US 4,245,432, US 4,808,430, US 5,876,739, US 2003/0176428, WO 2002/080675, WO 2002/028186. The active ingredients usable in accordance with the invention can be converted to the customary seed dressing formulations, such as solutions, emulsions, suspensions, powders, foams, slurries or other coating compositions for seed, and also ULV formulations. 25 These formulations are prepared in a known manner, by mixing the active ingredients or active ingredient combinations with customary additives, for example customary extenders and solvents or diluents, dyes, wetting agents, dispersants, emulsifiers, antifoams, preservatives, secondary thickeners, adhesives, gibberellins, and also water. Useful dyes which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the 30 invention are all dyes which are customary for such purposes. It is possible to use either pigments, which are sparingly soluble in water, or dyes, which are soluble in water. Examples include the dyes known by the names Rhodamine B, C.I. Pigment Red 112 and C.I. Solvent Red 1. Useful wetting agents which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention are all substances which promote wetting and which are conventionally used for -67 the formulation of active agrochemical ingredients. Preference is given to using alkyl naphthalenesulphonates, such as diisopropyl or diisobutyl naphthalenesulphonates. Useful dispersants and/or emulsifiers which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention are all nonionic, anionic and cationic dispersants 5 conventionally used for the formulation of active agrochemical ingredients. Usable with preference are nonionic or anionic dispersants or mixtures of nonionic or anionic dispersants. Suitable nonionic dispersants include especially ethylene oxide/propylene oxide block polymers, alkylphenol polyglycol ethers and tristryrylphenol polyglycol ether, and the phosphated or sulphated derivatives thereof. Suitable anionic dispersants are especially lignosulphonates, 10 polyacrylic acid salts and arylsulphonate/formaldehyde condensates. Antifoams which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention are all foam-inhibiting substances conventionally used for the formulation of active agrochemical ingredients. Silicone antifoams and magnesium stearate can be used with preference. Preservatives which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the 15 invention are all substances usable for such purposes in agrochemical compositions. Examples include dichlorophene and benzyl alcohol hemiformal. Secondary thickeners which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention are all substances usable for such purposes in agrochemical compositions. Preferred examples include cellulose derivatives, acrylic acid derivatives, xanthan, modified clays 20 and finely divided silica. Adhesives which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention are all customary binders usable in seed dressing products. Preferred examples include polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl alcohol and tylose. The gibberellins which may be present in the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the 25 invention may preferably be gibberellins Al, A3 (= gibberellic acid), A4 and A7; particular preference is given to using gibberellic acid. The gibberellins are known (cf. R. Wegler "Chemie der Pflanzenschutz- und Schsdlingsbeksmpfungsmittel", vol. 2, Springer Verlag, 1970, p. 401-412). The seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention can be used to treat a wide variety of different kinds of seed either directly or after prior dilution with water. For instance, the 30 concentrates or the preparations obtainable therefrom by dilution with water can be used to dress the seed of cereals, such as wheat, barley, rye, oats, and triticale, and also the seed of maize, rice, oilseed rape, peas, beans, cotton, sunflowers, and beets, or else a wide variety of different vegetable seed. The seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention, or the dilute -68 preparations thereof, can also be used to dress seed of transgenic plants. In this case, additional synergistic effects may also occur in interaction with the substances formed by expression. For treatment of seed with the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention, or the preparations prepared therefrom by adding water, all mixing units usable customarily for the 5 seed dressing are useful. Specifically, the procedure in the seed dressing is to place the seed into a mixer, to add the particular desired amount of seed dressing formulations, either as such or after prior dilution with water, and to mix everything until the formulation is distributed homogeneously on the seed. If appropriate, this is followed by a drying operation. The application rate of the seed dressing formulations usable in accordance with the invention can 10 be varied within a relatively wide range. It is guided by the particular content of the active ingredients in the formulations and by the seed. The application rates of active ingredient combination are generally between 0.001 and 50 g per kilogram of seed, preferably between 0.01 and 15 g per kilogram of seed. In addition, the inventive compounds of the formula (I) also have very good antimycotic effects. 15 They have a very broad antimycotic activity spectrum, especially against dermatophytes and yeasts, moulds and diphasic fungi, (for example against Candida species, such as Candida albicans, Candida glabrata), and Epidermophyton floccosum, Aspergillus species, such as Aspergillus niger and Aspergillus fumigatus, Trichophyton species, such as Trichophyton mentagrophytes, Microsporon species such as Microsporon canis and audouinii. The list of these fungi by no means 20 constitutes a restriction of the mycotic spectrum covered, and is merely of illustrative character. The inventive active ingredients of the formula (I) can therefore be used both in medical and in non-medical applications. The active ingredients can be used as such, in the form of their formulations or the use forms prepared therefrom, such as ready-to-use solutions, suspensions, wettable powders, pastes, soluble 25 powders, dusts and granules. Application is accomplished in a customary manner, for example by watering, spraying, atomizing, broadcasting, dusting, foaming, spreading, etc. It is also possible to apply the active ingredients by the ultra-low volume method, or to inject the active ingredient preparation or the active ingredient itself into the soil. It is also possible to treat the seed of the plants. 30 When using the inventive active ingredients as fungicides, the application rates can be varied within a relatively wide range, depending on the kind of application. The application rate of the inventive active ingredients is e in the case of treatment of plant parts, for example leaves: from 0.1 to 10 000 g/ha, preferably from 10 to 1000 g/ha, more preferably from 50 to 300 g/ha (in the case of - 69 application by watering or dripping, it is even possible to reduce the application rate, especially when inert substrates such as rockwool or perlite are used); e in the case of seed treatment: from 2 to 200 g per 100 kg of seed, preferably from 3 to 150 g per 100 kg of seed, more preferably from 2.5 to 25 g per 100 kg of seed, even more 5 preferably from 2.5 to 12.5 g per 100 kg of seed; e in the case of soil treatment: from 0.1 to 10 000 g/ha, preferably from 1 to 5000 g/ha. These application rates are merely by way of example and are not limiting for the purposes of the invention. The inventive active ingredients are used in the veterinary sector and in animal husbandry in a 10 known manner by enteral administration in the form of, for example, tablets, capsules, potions, drenches, granules, pastes, boluses, the feed-through process, in the form of suppositories, by parenteral administration, such as, for example, by injection (intramuscular, subcutaneous, intravenous, intraperitoneal and the like), implants, by nasal administration, by dermal use in the form, for example, of dipping or bathing, spraying, pouring on and spotting on, washing and 15 powdering, and also with the aid of moulded articles containing the active ingredient, such as collars, ear marks, tail marks, limb bands, halters, marking devices and the like. When used for livestock, poultry, domestic animals and the like, the active ingredients of the formula (I) can be used as formulations (for example powders, emulsions, flowables) comprising the active ingredients in an amount of from 1 to 80% by weight, either directly or after 100 to 20 10 000-fold dilution, or they may be used as a chemical bath. The ready-to-use compositions may optionally also comprise other insecticides, and optionally also one or more fungicides. With regard to possible additional mixing partners, reference is made to the abovementioned insecticides and fungicides. 25 At the same time, the inventive compounds can be employed for protection of objects which come into contact with saltwater or brackish water, especially hulls, screens, nets, buildings, moorings and signalling systems, against fouling. In addition, the inventive compounds can be used as anti-fouling compositions, alone or in combinations with other active ingredients. 30 The inventive treatment method can be used for the treatment of genetically modified organisms (GMOs), for example plants or seeds. Genetically modified plants (or transgenic plants) are plants in which a heterologous gene has been stably integrated into the genome. The expression "heterologous gene" essentially means a gene which is provided or assembled outside the plant -70 and, when introduced into the nuclear, chloroplastic or mitochondrial genome gives the transformed plant new or improved agronomic or other properties by expressing a protein or polypeptide of interest or by downregulating or silencing other gene(s) which are present in the plant (using for example antisense technology, cosuppression technology or RNAi technology 5 [RNA interference]). A heterologous gene that is located in the genome is also called a transgene. A transgene that is defined by its particular location in the plant genome is called a transformation or transgenic event. Depending on the plant species or plant varieties, their location and growth conditions (soils, climate, vegetation period, diet), the treatment according to the invention may also result in 10 superadditive ("synergistic") effects. For example, the following effects exceeding the effects actually to be expected are possible: reduced application rates and/or a widening of the activity spectrum and/or an increase in the activity of the active ingredients and compositions which can be used according to the invention, better plant growth, increased tolerance to high or low temperatures, increased tolerance to drought or to water or soil salt content, increased flowering 15 performance, easier harvesting, accelerated maturation, higher harvest yields, bigger fruits, larger plant height, greener leaf colour, earlier flowering, higher quality and/or a higher nutritional value of the harvested products, higher sugar concentration within the fruits, better storage stability and/or processibility of the harvested products. At certain application rates, the inventive active ingredient combinations may also have a fortifying 20 effect on plants. They are therefore suitable for mobilizing the defence system of the plant against attack by unwanted phytopathogenic fungi and/or microorganisms and/or viruses. This may be one of the reasons for the enhanced activity of the inventive combinations, for example against fungi. Plant-fortifying (resistance-inducing) substances shall be understood to mean, in the present context, also those substances or combinations of substances which are capable of stimulating the 25 defence system of plants in such a way that, when subsequently inoculated with unwanted phytopathogenic fungi and/or microorganisms and/or viruses, the plants treated display a substantial degree of resistance to these unwanted phytopathogenic fungi and/or microorganisms and/or viruses. In the present case, unwanted phytopathogenic fungi and/or microorganisms and/or viruses are understood to mean phytopathogenic fungi, bacteria and viruses. Thus, the substances 30 according to the invention can be employed for protecting plants against attack by the abovementioned pathogens within a certain period of time after the treatment. The period within which protection is achieved generally extends for from 1 to 10 days, preferably 1 to 7 days, after the treatment of the plants with the active ingredients.

-71 Plants and plant varieties which are preferably treated in accordance with the invention include all plants which have genetic material which imparts particularly advantageous, useful traits to these plants (whether obtained by breeding and/or biotechnological means). Plants and plant varieties which are also preferably treated in accordance with the invention are 5 resistant against one or more biotic stress factors, i.e. said plants have a better defence against animal and microbial pests, such as against nematodes, insects, mites, phytopathogenic fungi, bacteria, viruses and/or viroids. Plants and plant varieties which can likewise be treated in accordance with the invention are those plants which are resistant to one or more abiotic stress factors. Abiotic stress conditions may 10 include, for example, drought, cold and hot conditions, osmotic stress, waterlogging, increased soil salinity, increased exposure to minerals, ozone conditions, strong light conditions, limited availability of nitrogen nutrients, limited availability of phosphorus nutrients or shade avoidance. Plants and plant varieties which can likewise be treated in accordance with the invention are those plants which are characterized by increased yield properties. Increased yield in said plants can be 15 the result of, for example, improved plant physiology, growth and development, such as water use efficiency, water retention efficiency, improved nitrogen use, enhanced carbon assimilation, improved photosynthesis, increased germination efficiency and accelerated maturation. Yield can also be affected by improved plant architecture (under stress and non-stress conditions), including early flowering, flowering control for hybrid seed production, seedling vigour, plant size, internode 20 number and distance, root growth, seed size, fruit size, pod size, pod or ear number, seed number per pod or ear, seed mass, enhanced seed filling, reduced seed dispersal, reduced pod dehiscence and lodging resistance. Further yield traits include seed composition, such as carbohydrate content, protein content, oil content and composition, nutritional value, reduction in anti-nutritional compounds, improved processibility and better storage stability. 25 Plants that may be treated according to the invention are hybrid plants that already express the characteristics of heterosis, or hybrid effect, which results in generally higher yield, vigour, health and resistance towards biotic and abiotic stress factors. Such plants are typically made by crossing an inbred male-sterile parent line (the female parent) with another inbred male-fertile parent line (the male parent). Hybrid seed is typically harvested from the male-sterile plants and sold to 30 growers. Male-sterile plants can sometimes (e.g. in corn) be produced by detasseling (i.e. the mechanical removal of the male reproductive organs or male flowers) but, more typically, male sterility is the result of genetic determinants in the plant genome. In that case, and especially when seed is the desired product to be harvested from the hybrid plants, it is typically useful to ensure that male fertility in hybrid plants, which contain the genetic determinants responsible for male 35 sterility, is fully restored. This can be accomplished by ensuring that the male parents have -72 appropriate fertility restorer genes which are capable of restoring the male fertility in hybrid plants that contain the genetic determinants responsible for male sterility. Genetic determinants for male sterility may be located in the cytoplasm. Examples of cytoplasmic male sterility (CMS) were for instance described for Brassica species. However, genetic determinants for male sterility can also 5 be located in the nuclear genome. Male-sterile plants can also be obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering. A particularly useful means of obtaining male-sterile plants is described in WO 89/10396 in which, for example, a ribonuclease such as a barnase is selectively expressed in the tapetum cells in the stamens. Fertility can then be restored by expression in the tapetum cells of a ribonuclease inhibitor such as barstar. 10 Plants or plant varieties (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may be treated according to the invention are herbicide-tolerant plants, i.e. plants made tolerant to one or more given herbicides. Such plants can be obtained either by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants containing a mutation imparting such herbicide tolerance. Herbicide-tolerant plants are for example glyphosate-tolerant plants, i.e. plants made tolerant to the 15 herbicide glyphosate or salts thereof. For example, glyphosate-tolerant plants can be obtained by transforming the plant with a gene encoding the enzyme 5-enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase (EPSPS). Examples of such EPSPS genes are the AroA gene (mutant CT7) of the bacterium Salmonella typhimurium, the CP4 gene of the bacterium Agrobacterium sp., the genes encoding a petunia EPSPS, a tomato EPSPS, or an Eleusine EPSPS. It can also be a mutated 20 EPSPS. Glyphosate-tolerant plants can also be obtained by expressing a gene that encodes a glyphosate oxidoreductase enzyme. Glyphosate-tolerant plants can also be obtained by expressing a gene that encodes a glyphosate acetyl transferase enzyme. Glyphosate-tolerant plants can also be obtained by selecting plants containing naturally-occurring mutations of the above-mentioned genes. 25 Other herbicide-resistant plants are for example plants that have been made tolerant to herbicides inhibiting the enzyme glutamine synthase, such as bialaphos, phosphinothricin or glufosinate. Such plants can be obtained by expressing an enzyme detoxifying the herbicide or a mutant glutamine synthase enzyme that is resistant to inhibition. One such efficient detoxifying enzyme is, for example, an enzyme encoding a phosphinothricin acetyltransferase (such as the bar or pat protein 30 from Streptomyces species). Plants expressing an exogenous phosphinothricin acetyltransferase have been described. Further herbicide-tolerant plants are also plants that have been made tolerant to the herbicides inhibiting the enzyme hydroxyphenylpyruvatedioxygenase (HPPD). Hydroxyphenylpyruvatedioxygenases are enzymes that catalyse the reaction in which para 35 hydroxyphenylpyruvate (HPP) is transformed into homogentisate. Plants tolerant to HPPD - 73 inhibitors can be transformed with a gene encoding a naturally occurring resistant HPPD enzyme, or a gene encoding a mutated HPPD enzyme. Tolerance to HPPD inhibitors can also be obtained by transforming plants with genes encoding certain enzymes enabling the formation of homogentisate despite the inhibition of the native HPPD enzyme by the HPPD inhibitor. Tolerance 5 of plants to HPPD inhibitors can also be improved by transforming plants with a gene encoding an enzyme prephenate dehydrogenase in addition to a gene encoding an HPPD-tolerant enzyme. Further herbicide-resistant plants are plants that have been made tolerant to acetolactate synthase (ALS) inhibitors. Known ALS inhibitors include, for example, sulphonylurea, imidazolinone, triazolopyrimidines, pyrimidinyl oxy(thio)benzoates, and/or sulphonylaminocarbonyltriazolinone 10 herbicides. Different mutations in the ALS enzyme (also known as acetohydroxy acid synthase, AHAS) are known to confer tolerance to different herbicides and groups of herbicides. The production of sulphonylurea-tolerant plants and imidazolinone-tolerant plants has been described in the international publication WO 1996/033270. Further sulphonylurea- and imidazolinone-tolerant plants have also been described, for example in WO 2007/024782. 15 Other plants tolerant to imidazolinone and/or sulphonylurea can be obtained by induced mutagenesis, by selection in cell cultures in the presence of the herbicide or by mutation breeding. Plants or plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may also be treated according to the invention are insect-resistant transgenic plants, i.e. plants made resistant to attack by certain target insects. Such plants can be obtained by genetic 20 transformation, or by selection of plants containing a mutation imparting such insect resistance. In the present context, the term "insect-resistant transgenic plant" includes any plant containing at least one transgene comprising a coding sequence encoding: 1) an insecticidal crystal protein from Bacillus thuringiensis or an insecticidal portion thereof, such as the insecticidal crystal proteins listed online at: 25 http://www.lifesci.sussex.ac.uk/Home/Neil Crickrnore/Bt/, or insecticidal portions thereof, for example proteins of the Cry protein classes CrylAb, CrylAc, Cry1F, Cry2Ab, Cry3Ae or Cry3Bb or insecticidal portions thereof; or 2) a crystal protein from Bacillus thuringiensis or a portion thereof which is insecticidal in the presence of a second other crystal protein from Bacillus thuringiensis or a portion thereof, 30 such as the binary toxin made up of the Cy34 and Cy35 crystal proteins; or 3) a hybrid insecticidal protein comprising parts of two different insecticidal crystal proteins from Bacillus thuringiensis, such as a hybrid of the proteins of 1) above or a hybrid of the proteins of 2) above, for example the CrylA.105 protein produced by maize event MON98034 (WO 2007/027777); or - 74 4) a protein of any one of points 1) to 3) above wherein some, particularly 1 to 10, amino acids have been replaced by another amino acid to obtain a higher insecticidal activity to a target insect species, and/or to expand the range of target insect species affected, and/or because of changes induced in the encoding DNA during cloning or transformation, such 5 as the Cry3Bb1 protein in maize events MON863 or MON88017, or the Cry3A protein in maize event MIR604; or 5) an insecticidal secreted protein from Bacillus thuringiensis or Bacillus cereus, or an insecticidal portion thereof, such as the vegetative insecticidal proteins (VIP) listed at: http://www.lifesci.sussex.ac.uk/home/NeilCrickmore/Bt/vip.html, for example proteins 10 from the VIP3Aa protein class; or 6) a secreted protein from Bacillus thuringiensis or Bacillus cereus which is insecticidal in the presence of a second secreted protein from Bacillus thuringiensis or B. cereus, such as the binary toxin made up of the VIP 1 A and VIP2A proteins; 7) a hybrid insecticidal protein comprising parts from different secreted proteins from 15 Bacillus thuringiensis or Bacillus cereus, such as a hybrid of the proteins in 1) above or a hybrid of the proteins in 2) above; or 8) a protein of any one of points 1) to 3) above wherein some, particularly 1 to 10, amino acids have been replaced by another amino acid to obtain a higher insecticidal activity to a target insect species, and/or to expand the range of target insect species affected, and/or 20 because of changes induced in the encoding DNA during cloning or transformation (while still encoding an insecticidal protein), such as the VIP3Aa protein in cotton event COT102. Of course, insect-resistant transgenic plants, as used herein, also include any plant comprising a combination of genes encoding the proteins of any one of the abovementioned classes 1 to 8. In one embodiment, an insect-resistant plant contains more than one transgene encoding a protein of any 25 one of the abovementioned classes 1 to 8, to expand the range of target insect species affected or to delay insect resistance development to the plants, by using different proteins insecticidal to the same target insect species but having a different mode of action, such as binding to different receptor binding sites in the insect. Plants or plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) 30 which may also be treated according to the invention are tolerant to abiotic stress factors. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants containing a mutation imparting such stress resistance. Particularly useful stress-tolerant plants include the following: a. plants which contain a transgene capable of reducing the expression and/or the activity of the poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP) gene in the plant cells or plants; -75 b. plants which contain a stress tolerance-enhancing transgene capable of reducing the expression and/or the activity of the PARG-encoding genes of the plants or plant cells; c. plants which contain a stress tolerance-enhancing transgene coding for a plant-functional enzyme of the nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide salvage biosynthesis pathway, including 5 nicotinamidase, nicotinate phosphoribosyltransferase, nicotinic acid mononucleotide adenyltransferase, nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide synthetase or nicotinamide phosphoribosyltransferase. Plants or plant varieties (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may also be treated according to the invention show altered quantity, quality and/or storage 10 stability of the harvested product and/or altered properties of specific ingredients of the harvested product such as, for example: 1) Transgenic plants which synthesize a modified starch which is altered with respect to its chemophysical traits, in particular the amylose content or the amylose/amylopectin ratio, the degree of branching, the average chain length, the distribution of the side chains, the 15 viscosity behaviour, the gel resistance, the grain size and/or grain morphology of the starch in comparison to the synthesized starch in wild-type plant cells or plants, such that this modified starch is better suited for certain applications. 2) Transgenic plants which synthesize non-starch carbohydrate polymers or which synthesize non-starch carbohydrate polymers with altered properties in comparison to wild-type plants 20 without genetic modification. Examples are plants which produce polyfructose, especially of the inulin and levan type, plants which produce alpha-1,4-glucans, plants which produce alpha-1,6-branched alpha-1,4-glucans, and plants producing alternan. 3) Transgenic plants which produce hyaluronan. Plants or plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) 25 which may also be treated according to the invention are plants, such as cotton plants, with altered fibre characteristics. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants containing a mutation imparting such altered fibre characteristics and include: a) plants, such as cotton plants, which contain an altered form of cellulose synthase genes; b) plants, such as cotton plants, which contain an altered form of rsw2 or rsw3 homologous 30 nucleic acids; c) plants, such as cotton plants, with an increased expression of sucrose phosphate synthase; d) plants, such as cotton plants, with an increased expression of sucrose synthase; -76 e) plants, such as cotton plants, wherein the timing of the plasmodesmatal gating at the basis of the fibre cell is altered, for example through downregulation of fibre-selective 1-1,3 glucanase; f) plants, such as cotton plants, which have fibres with altered reactivity, for example through 5 the expression of the N-acetylglucosaminetransferase gene including nodC and chitin synthase genes. Plants or plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may also be treated according to the invention are plants, such as oilseed rape or related Brassica plants, with altered oil profile characteristics. Such plants can be obtained by genetic 10 transformation or by selection of plants containing a mutation imparting such altered oil characteristics and include: a) plants, such as oilseed rape plants, which produce oil having a high oleic acid content; b) plants, such as oilseed rape plants, which produce oil having a low linolenic acid content; c) plants, such as oilseed rape plants, which produce oil having a low level of saturated fatty 15 acids. Particularly useful transgenic plants which may be treated according to the invention are plants which comprise one or more genes which encode one or more toxins, the transgenic plants which are sold under the following trade names: YIELD GARD@ (for example maize, cotton, soya beans), KnockOut@ (for example maize), BiteGard@ (for example maize), BT-Xtra® (for 20 example maize), StarLink@ (for example maize), Bollgard@ (cotton), Nucotn® (cotton), Nucotn 33B@ (cotton), NatureGard@ (for example maize), Protecta@ and NewLeaf@ (potato). Examples of herbicide-tolerant plants which may be mentioned are maize varieties, cotton varieties and soya bean varieties which are available under the following trade names: Roundup Ready@ (tolerance to glyphosate, for example maize, cotton, soya beans), Liberty Link@ (tolerance to phosphinothricin, 25 for example oilseed rape), IMI@ (tolerance to imidazolinone) and SCS@ (tolerance to sulphonylurea, for example maize). Herbicide-resistant plants (plants bred in a conventional manner for herbicide tolerance) which may be mentioned include the varieties sold under the name Clearfield@ (for example maize). Particularly useful transgenic plants which may be treated according to the invention are plants 30 containing transformation events, or a combination of transformation events, and that are listed for example in the databases for various national or regional regulatory agencies (see for example http://gmoinfo.jrc.it/gmpbrowse.aspx and http://www.agbios.com/dbase.php).

- 77 The plants listed can be treated in accordance with the invention in a particularly advantageous manner with the compounds of the general formula (I) and/or the active ingredient mixtures according to the invention. The preferred ranges stated above for the active ingredients or mixtures also apply to the treatment of these plants. Particular emphasis is given to the treatment of plants 5 with the compounds or mixtures specifically mentioned in the present text. The inventive active ingredients or compositions can thus be used to protect plants from attack by the pathogens mentioned for a certain period of time after treatment. The period for which protection is provided extends generally for 1 to 28 days, preferably for 1 to 14 days, more preferably for 1 to 10 days, most preferably for 1 to 7 days, after the treatment of the plants with 10 the active ingredients, or for up to 200 days after a seed treatment. The preparation and the use of the inventive active ingredients of the formula (1) is illustrated by the examples which follow. However, the invention is not limited to these examples. General notes: Unless stated otherwise, all chromatographic purification and separation steps are carried out on silica gel and using a solvent gradient from 0:100 ethyl acetate/cyclohexane to 100:0 15 ethyl acetate/cyclohexane. Preparation of compounds of the formula (1-15) Step 1 tert-Butyl 4-(4-bromo-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)-4-hydroxypiperidine-1-carboxylate To a solution of 2,4-dibromo-1,3-thiazole (8.8 g) in dichloromethane (180 ml) was added dropwise, 20 at -78'C under argon, n-butyllithium (1.6 M in tetrahydrofuran, 25 ml). The reaction mixture was stirred at -78'C for 20 minutes and then tert-butyl 4-oxopiperidine-1-carboxylate was added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. The reaction mixture was subsequently admixed with saturated ammonium chloride solution at -30'C and the aqueous phase was removed. After the aqueous phase had been extracted with dichloromethane, the combined organic phases 25 were dried over sodium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by chromatography. This gave tert-butyl 4-(4-bromo-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)-4 hydroxypiperidine-1-carboxylate (15.3 g). Step 2 tert-Butyl 4-(4-bromo-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)-4-fluoropiperidine-1-carboxylate 30 tert-Butyl 4-(4-bromo-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)-4-hydroxypiperidine-1-carboxylate (17.7 g) was initially charged under argon at 0 0 C in dichloromethane in a PE flask, and diethylaminosulphur trifluoride (DAST) (7.08 ml) was added dropwise. The cooling was removed. After stirring overnight, saturated aqueous sodium hydrogencarbonate solution was added and the mixture was extracted -78 with dichloromethane. The organic extracts were dried over sodium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by chromatography. This gave tert-butyl 4-(4 bromo-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)-4-fluoropiperidine-1-carboxylate (18.0 g). Step 3 5 tert-Butyl 4-fluoro-4-(4-formyl-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidine-1-carboxylate To a solution of tert-butyl 4-(4-bromo-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)-4-fluoropiperidine-1-carboxylate (245 mg) in dichloromethane (5 ml) was added dropwise, at -78'C, n-butyllithium (1.6 M in tetrahydrofuran, 0.42 ml). After 20 min, N,N-dimethylformamide (0.16 ml) was added dropwise. After stirring at 78'C for 30 minutes, saturated ammonium chloride solution was added, and the mixture was 10 extracted with dichloromethane. The organic extracts were dried over sodium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by chromatography. This gave tert butyl 4-fluoro-4-(4-formyl-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidine-1-carboxylate (75 mg). Step 4 tert-Butyl 4-fluoro-4-{4-[(E/Z)-(hydroxyimino)methyl]-1,3-thiazol-2-yl}piperidine-1 15 carboxylate (XVIII-1) To a solution of tert-butyl 4-fluoro-4-(4-formyl-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidine-1-carboxylate (3.49 g) in ethanol (50 ml) was added dropwise hydroxylamine (50% in water, 0.81 ml) at room temperature. The reaction mixture was stirred at 60'C for 1 hour, then the solvent was removed under reduced pressure. This gave tert-butyl 4-fluoro-4-{4-[(E/Z)-(hydroxyimino)methyl]-1,3 20 thiazol-2-yl}piperidine-1-carboxylate (3.49 g). Step 5 tert-Butyl 4-fluoro-4-(4-{5-[methoxy(phenyl)methyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol 2-yl)piperidine-1-carboxylate (XVIIa-1) To a solution of tert-butyl 4-fluoro-4-{4-[(E/Z)-(hydroxyimino)methyl]-1,3-thiazol-2 25 yl}piperidine-1-carboxylate (200 mg) and (1-methoxyprop-2-en-1-yl)benzene (99 mg) in ethyl acetate (3 ml) were added, at room temperature, potassium hydrogencarbonate (304 mg) and N chlorosuccinimide (97 mg), and then one drop of water. After stirring at reflux overnight, ethyl acetate and water were added to the reaction mixture, which was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic extracts were dried over sodium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The 30 residue was purified by chromatography. This gave tert-butyl 4-fluoro-4-(4-{5 [methoxy(phenyl)methyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidine-1-carboxylate (150 mg). Step 6 - 79 4-Fluoro-4-(4-{5-[methoxy(phenyl)methyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2 yl)piperidinium chloride (XIII-1) To a solution of tert-butyl 4-fluoro-4-(4-{5-[methoxy(phenyl)methyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3 yl}-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidine-1-carboxylate (150 mg) was added dropwise, at 0 0 C, a 4 molar 5 solution of hydrogen chloride in 1,4-dioxane. The reaction mixture was stirred at 0 0 C and then gradually warmed to room temperature. After stirring overnight, the solvent and excess hydrogen chloride were removed. This gave 4-fluoro-4-(4-{5-[methoxy(phenyl)methyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2 oxazol-3-yl} -1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidinium chloride (150 mg). Step 7 10 2-[3,5-Bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-1-[4-fluoro-4-(4-{5-[methoxy(phenyl)methyl]-4,5 dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl]ethanone (1-15) To a suspension of 4-fluoro-4-(4-{5-[methoxy(phenyl)methyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3 thiazol-2-yl)piperidinium chloride (153 mg) in dichloromethane (2 ml) and triethylamine (0.05 ml) were added, at room temperature, bis-3,5-(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]acetic acid (70 mg), 4 15 dimethylaminopyridine (4 mg) and 1-ethyl-3-(3'-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide (65 mg). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours, and water was then added. The aqueous phase was removed and extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic phases were dried over sodium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by chromatography. This gave 2-[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-1-[4-fluoro-4-(4-{5 20 [methoxy(phenyl)methyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl]ethanone (30 mg). Preparation of compounds of the formula (1-9) Step 1 tert-Butyl 4-[4-(5-benzoyl-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl)-1,3-thiazol-2-yl]piperidine-1 25 carboxylate (XIX-1) tert-Butyl 4-{4-[(hydroxyimino)methyl]-1,3-thiazol-2-yl}piperidine-1-carboxylate (1.0 g) was reacted analogously to 1-15 (step 5) with 1-phenylprop-2-en-1-one (637 mg). This gave tert-butyl 4-[4-(5-benzoyl-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl)-1,3-thiazol-2-yl]piperidine-1-carboxylate (1.12 g). Step 2 30 tert-Butyl 4-(4-{5-[difluoro(phenyl)methyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2 yl)piperidine-1-carboxylate (XVIIa-2) tert-Butyl 4-[4-(5-benzoyl-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl)-1,3-thiazol-2-yl]piperidine-1-carboxylate (2.0 g) was initially charged under argon at room temperature in dichloromethane (20 ml) in a PE flask, and (diethylamino)sulphur trifluoride (DAST) (1.50 ml) was added dropwise. After stirring 35 at reflux temperature overnight, saturated aqueous sodium hydrogencarbonate solution was added - 80 and the mixture was extracted with dichloromethane. The organic extracts were dried over sodium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by chromatography. This gave tert-butyl 4-(4-{5-[difluoro(phenyl)methyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl} -1,3-thiazol-2 yl)piperidine-1-carboxylate (1.8 g). 5 Step 3 4-(4-{5-[Difluoro(phenyl)methyll-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidinium chloride (XIII-2) tert-Butyl 4-(4-{5-[difluoro(phenyl)methyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl} -1,3-thiazol-2 yl)piperidine-1-carboxylate (1.8 g) was reacted analogously to 1-15 (step 6). This gave 4-(4-{5 10 [difluoro(phenyl)methyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidinium chloride (1.7 g). Step 4 2-[3,5-Bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-1-14-(4-{5-[difluoro(phenyl)methyl]-4,5-dihydro 1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-ylethanone (1-9) 15 To a suspension of 4-(4-{5-[difluoro(phenyl)methyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2 yl)piperidinium chloride (407 mg) in dichloromethane (4 ml) and triethylamine (0.43 ml) were added, at room temperature, bis-3,5-(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]acetic acid (230 mg) and benzotriazol-1-yl-oxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (570 mg). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours, and water was then added. The aqueous phase was 20 removed and extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic phases were dried over sodium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by chromatography. This gave 2-[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-1-[4-(4-{5-[difluoro(pheny1)methyl]-4,5 dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl]ethanone (455 mg). 25 Preparation of compounds of the formula (1-31) 2-[3,5-Bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-1-[4-(4-{5-[difluoro(phenyl)methyl]-4,5-dihydro 1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-ylethanethione (1-31) To a solution of 2-[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-1-[4-(4-{5-[difluoro(phenyl)methyl] 4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl]ethanone (455 mg) in toluene (10 ml) 30 was added, at room temperature, 2,4-bis-(4-methoxyphenyl)-1,3,2,4-dithiadiphosphetane 2,4 disulphide (Lawesson's reagent) (213 mg). The mixture was stirred at 70'C for 2 hours, and then water was added. The aqueous phase was removed and extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic phases were dried over sodium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by chromatography. This gave 2-[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-1- -81 [4-(4- {5-[difluoro(phenyl)methyl] -4,5-dihydro- 1,2-oxazol-3-yl} -1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidin-1 yl]ethanethione (350 mg). Preparation of compounds of the formula (1-16) 5 N-[2,5-Bis(difluoromethyl)phenyl]-4-(4-{5-[difluoro(phenyl)methyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3 yl}-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidine-1-carboxamide (1-16) To a suspension of 4-(4-{5-[difluoro(phenyl)methyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2 yl)piperidinium chloride (411 mg) in dichloromethane (5 ml) and triethylamine (0.16 ml) were added, at room temperature, 1,4-bis(difluoromethyl)-2-isocyanatobenzene (225 mg) and one drop 10 of 1,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene (DBU). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours, and saturated ammonium chloride solution was then added. The aqueous phase was removed and extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic phases were dried over sodium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by chromatography. This gave N-[2,5-bis(difluoromethyl)phenyl]-4-(4-{5-[difluoro(phenyl)methyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl} 15 1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidine-1-carboxamide (388 mg). Preparation of compounds of the formula (1-2) Step 1 tert-Butyl 4-{4-[5-(phenoxymethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl]-1,3-thiazol-2-yl}piperidine-1 20 carboxylate (XVIIa-3) To a solution of tert-butyl 4-{4-[(E/Z)-(hydroxyimino)methyl]-1,3-thiazol-2-yl}piperidine-1 carboxylate (3.2 g) and allyl phenyl ether (2.21 g) in ethyl acetate (80 ml) were added, at room temperature, potassium hydrogencarbonate (5.65 g) and N-chlorosuccinimide (2.34 g), and then one drop of water. After stirring at reflux overnight, water was added to the reaction mixture, 25 which was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic extracts were dried over sodium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by chromatography. This gave tert butyl 4-{4-[5-(phenoxymethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl]-1,3-thiazol-2-yl}piperidine-1 carboxylate (2.34 g). Step 2 30 2-[3,5-Bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-1-(4-{4-[5-(phenoxymethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2 oxazol-3-yl]-1,3-thiazol-2-yl}piperidin-1-yl)ethanone (1-2) To a solution of tert-butyl 4-{4-[5-(phenoxymethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl]-1,3-thiazol-2 yl}piperidine-1-carboxylate (4.27 g) in dichloromethane (20 ml) was added dropwise, at 0 0 C, a 4 molar solution of hydrogen chloride in 1,4-dioxane. The reaction mixture was stirred at 0 0 C and -82 then gradually warmed to room temperature. After stirring for 5 hours, the solvent and excess hydrogen chloride were removed. The residue was dissolved again in dichloromethane (50 ml) (solution A). At the same time, to a solution of 3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]acetic acid (2.89 g) in 5 dichloromethane (30 ml) was added, at room temperature, one drop of N,N-dimethylformamide, and oxalyl chloride (3.74 g) was added dropwise. After stirring at room temperature for 5 hours, the solvent was removed and the residue was dissolved again in dichloromethane (20 ml) (solution B). Diisopropylethylamine (3.77 ml) was added to solution A at room temperature. After 15 minutes, 10 solution B was added dropwise. After stirring at room temperature overnight, water was added to the reaction mixture, which was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic extracts were dried over sodium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by chromatography. This gave 2-[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-1 -(4-{4-[5 (phenoxymethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl]-1,3-thiazol-2-yl}piperidin-1-yl)ethanone (3.81 g). 15 Preparation of compounds of the formula (1-43) Step 1 tert-Butyl 4-{4-[5-(bromomethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl-1,3-thiazol-2-yl}piperidine-1 carboxylate (XX-1) To a solution of tert-butyl 4-{4-[(E/Z)-(hydroxyimino)methyl]-1,3-thiazol-2-yl}piperidine-1 20 carboxylate (250 mg) and allyl bromide (107 mg) in ethyl acetate (10 ml) were added, at room temperature, potassium hydrogencarbonate (402 mg) and N-chlorosuccinimide (129 mg), and then one drop of water. After stirring at reflux overnight, water was added to the reaction mixture, which was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic extracts were dried over sodium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by chromatography. This gave tert 25 butyl 4-{4-[5-(bromomethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl]-1,3-thiazol-2-yl}piperidine-1 carboxylate (136 mg) Step 2 2-[3,5-Bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-1-(4-{4-[5-(bromomethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2 oxazol-3-yl]-1,3-thiazol-2-yl}piperidin-1-yl)ethanone (VI-1) 30 To a solution of tert-butyl 4-{4-[5-(bromomethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl]-1,3-thiazol-2 yl}piperidine-1-carboxylate (720 mg) in dichloromethane (5 ml) was added dropwise, at 0 0 C, a 4 molar solution of hydrogen chloride in 1,4-dioxane. The reaction mixture was stirred at 0 0 C and then gradually warmed to room temperature. After stirring for 2 hours, the solvent and excess -83 hydrogen chloride were removed. The residue was dissolved again in dichloromethane (30 ml) (solution A). At the same time, to a solution of 3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]acetic acid (397 mg) in dichloromethane (10 ml), at room temperature, one drop of N,N-dimethylformamide, and oxalyl 5 chloride (650 mg) was added dropwise. After stirring at room temperature for 2 hours, the solvent was removed and the residue was dissolved again in dichloromethane (10 ml) (solution B). Diisopropylethylamine (0.66 ml) was added to solution A at room temperature. After 15 minutes, solution B was added dropwise. After stirring at room temperature overnight, water was added to the reaction mixture, which was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic extracts were dried over 10 sodium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by chromatography. This gave 2-[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-lH-pyrazol-1-yl]-1-(4-{4-[5 (bromomethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl]-1,3-thiazol-2-yl}piperidin-1-yl)ethanone (335 mg). Step 3 2-[3,5-Bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-1-[4-(4-{5-[(2,6-difluorophenoxy)methyl]-4,5 15 dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yllethanone (1-43) To a solution of 2-[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-1-(4-{4-[5-(bromomethyl)-4,5 dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl]-1,3-thiazol-2-yl}piperidin-1-yl)ethanone (55 mg) and 2,6-difluorophenol (13.3 mg) were added tetra-n-butylammonium bromide (33 mg) and sodium hydroxide (13 mg, finely ground). After stirring at reflux for 48 hours, ethyl acetate and hydrochloric acid (pH2) were 20 added to the reaction mixture, which was extracted with ethyl acetate . The organic extracts were dried over sodium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by chromatography. This gave 2-[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-1-[4-(4-{5-[(2,6 difluorophenoxy)methyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl]ethanone. (10 mg) 25 0 CD) 00 00 JT) > 0 COD. Z0 0 00 0 0 00 G)I=. 0 0 0 0 0 40 \t 0C 00 a 20 q, I - -- - - - -- q- - ' q- q- e- et at et0 IA In S( 0 0 (J C,0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 ?C I- I4 - I- I4 I I I I I 1 1 4 1P I I I 01 ! 01 00 000 0 j NItI cn- - - - It IZ I 0/ 000 C0c C/D00 0o 0 0 ~~Q. 0~~~00000 0 0 0 00 0 0 0 00 tA 0 u I > 'A I I 00I -1 0"CN 00;, 4 1 4, 4, 4, 4,4 4, 4 J J (( J ,tJ I I li I Z 0- 0 0 0 0 ( z) (z) I II I; I 0 0 0 -. 0 0D CD CD CD tA 04 00" 4- 00.0 ~ w C- -1 -0- -- - w w C -0 CD I I IDI I _p 0CO ~4 U' DU 00 0 0 0 0 0 00000000 t N 00 0 0 I I D - -. i-. - - ~ 73 4- 4- 1; I P 00 -- w 7000 -p W CD .ID w~ C> 0 00 -- a (A _ CD 0 0 CODI I 0'o: 0 0t 0) 0 0tg 0 0 0 0 0 0< 0. 0 0 0 0 0 I C)WO 0 I I - - CD 0 . CD 00 CD0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 000 - ~ 00 o 000 0 00 o 0 0 00 0.0 OCD 0D4 w0 w -P 0 00 0, 0)W W --, -0 0 A W" . i o , ; 4H 0 w 0,-P 0 CD 0 CD CD, CD Cr CD ID" r ~0 CD -. 0 0 0 0~ W 0 C P) 00 oi 0 300 uj00 00* C*0 C Wc~ t. "o -P 00)" OC j ';r 00 -- 0 u j0 I- - 0 - - - -\ 00 -- \ CD 0 ~ - 4, ,N, 00 7, cc 004 Uj (A 0 uj UJ -. \ 00

U

0 0 000, U 00j 0 jb 0040~ "-' u00 ';: -jj4 0 0 4 0ju '10. 004 u -2i C\. 0j (A~ * A*Aw A u "oujuj 004 0o u ) 0 00 U-0*00 c\ u c\uj ) ', c 0* t) c)00 P 0000 00 00 1- p N 0 o -, " 7,P'0 uj uj 00 0H ou j ( n 0 t -\0 -I.I'4,t- - 00 SO 00 0 0 j (A )~ uj 17 Gj'"---- q. 00 (A0- 00 *0, u (A oo j00 4Z3 C\~ ~ IC0 i C\ 00 000* *0 C)* _c 0 ,c -j~ a, 00 w 'w A w C) W (JA W -- 00 0 J 17N2~ 00 (7 w. tA 0- C -- A kc "o 000 C J 0 0 00 00 0 0 - j C) c) EAa 00 C0*"0 -- A ~ W'.. (A A0 -,0 w C\ C) 0 6 W0 0 A~ 000 (7 - 00c 00 A 00 M' n' 0 -- A -, % 0: 0W'. 00 ' ) 0 00P 00 WC 00 N, C)0"*~ 0 o 00 (.A0~ w H-( I 0,(A 0 000 4 00 00 w ~~~~~ -- 0* - a -A W (~;.-~ t 000 W* j -A W 0-A* 00 00 r: 00 - "Q- " W 0 0-' 0- tA w 0 jtAQC 00 Uj 0j tA ~ C w O 9 M0N w r10- 0 AwO ~JO~0000 tA W .AG U W 00 ~ 300(c c tA 0 00& 0 i) - 'r:, o- .A 0--A -- " tA 0 "o'4% 00 00.'-' , Go~2~ tA" A0 000 00 600 00', " C o -o 'o - 0 0 A ~ . C> ~'Q 00 0 0c 0 ,p,". 0 ' ' 00. 00 u'" 60 w 0O~~ tA W 00 00 c 00 C> W 00(A tA"o c> 000 ON 0i 00 0 0 t 0 0 0 0~' 000 -P , -=) 00'C". 0 100 00 0 00 0 0,- c> 000\C> 00 \C~ 0 00 ~ 00 tA '- p q 0 I' c7 00-- W-- -- * a00o 000 A 0 0. ~- 0. t' 0. . b LA ON . jN O 0 c7N W 00 0 C W 0 -A . t-.)-A N -j -A W0c00 I.C ~ C ~ w (- w o OwO 00t' W 0\ ul "D ONt'k 000 ON C.C K ICC~ ON CC.. (-AC 3 ON (- 00 Z~j 00 W (AN W 00,z)~' W,- -) . 0 00 0 oo- 00 '(-A 00 CA (A 00 ~ ~ ~ ~ - 00 W O\O C Q4 ' 0 Z Vwi ow-0) 0--0w , 0 0Lh- O00'00 0 -- A~&0 0 ~ 0~ 00 00 tAWtQtA0 00 C) C> b-~ C> 0 0 Qi. 00 t) C CD 0 oA -- A-~ 0 t-A 0 - ' t--) ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ -- A O\ -- "- -- " ) 0tA 0 w 0 > W t ON- C) %,c : ON ' -- 0 f) 0 0 -- '.o o~ w 0 , 7 '.0 00 %, ) 0 ) - w -- A ~Q O 'N -- -A 0 t- t,) %.c C)~ J -j 0j ON w 00 -- W . ON ~ ~ 0 tQ 00 oN- C* -- A~ "r:, ZA 00 * 0 5--A C) 0N0 '0* *,0 * t, %00, -P '0~ C) ~ - ', t, A 0 N00 0 0- ot ) 0 ~00~k t 0 0 Q 00 c. "o t)6 t 00 00 k)0 '. 'N~' 00 . . -' t- J 8N 00A tA 40. _ --j ~ CN "C .o oo0 00 0' u) o - 0 -A O (cJN -:1P. A~ P - O\t'0 oo~ 00. 0tA '.000 k)*~0 W0. t0A ~ 4 4 tA tA C),' _A 00 00'0~O ' 0 00 ON ZA 0o C> '-7, C) A - 0- - 000! 0 00 00 N C) 0

ON

0 -- A 00~.~0 0

N

0 400~ 00 '.0 0 -A% 00 Oo 00 0 0"0 '.0 000 ~~~1u 00 000 4~0 c ~ o o _C N C) C N_) C)C - )u u )4 j 00P, ON ac-Io 0W 0 (A0 ' j 0U)C 00\ t3~ J 9. 00 C u Q u (A70rJ C)o o0 0 A J cC 0 N J~~' -- 100 uj~' C' CN,', ON C' 000. 00 C-) ~ t 00 'A,0 C) tA ut-:P

-

) 7 0 00 ( 5 5o- F 5 " o(-0 N ' ) . UJ 00 UJ -0 000 Uj (A 000 410~ C) N ( 0 00 CN 00N 0 (A (A 0 0 0~ uj~~~0 (A C A '0 C )( Zj 00 1,0 C Uo 000UJ 00 00 "D -- ,9 1 C', "C C",-0 000N ~~ US '-' : - 0j a, u- 00 U5 00 o . . j* J , 0' -- ( C , -- 4'J (A ~ O ~ 00 U ) C A~~~ OZN _A 000 A 00 UJN. O o :3 - , 4 00 -' 00 000 t'J -- C). ol4 U I (A 00 00 u..N.* ON - -I (A (A uJ* 00 C: c a C C - u ) u (A N C) ~ ~ 004 C ',C No o j0 c C)40 0300 CN4 0 C -3 PJ 0.: - 2 4 J * C) - j P- )- -' " 0 (A4:0 'A 00 00 C) ;, bN bOc 'CA . u N 4- 00 0, J-, -000j (7NO . -0 Uj C )0 C0 000 N-' 00 )00c0 N-' N-' (7N UO\4 * 0 L'Ui - ZL 0 , W C 00 C 00 ~ C\; - cL ~ 0 00N -. r- -- 1 00 00 W3 . , tJ .f w 00 CN w - 0 *j m kA_ a',_ 00 -A 0_ _j __ (-A-A00 P~i L' P~ b' ~00C* 0 -1 'c\~ 0 ' (-A ' O 00 0 O 0 A 0-l C\ -c 00 0 00 ) 00-I"C 0 0 4,(: 0 o ON 0 o3 9 W~- (-A3 CNW - A 0 - 7 ,' - -4 - w ~'w wj 0A un IJ- A Poo~ 00 ' 0 00 4~~~~ 00 C* w0~ t'(j0 04 00oc 0,c o 0 ~ 0 U5 00 ,c -- - r-. w . O0 00' ,cS c w5' 0C AO (:;N w 0 00 C t4Cj XJ-,0, , (; W _ -) -- -e (-A o. u~ 0 W C 00 ua CN 0 0 W~ 4,o -A (:;N o~ kA ua 4c~- CN -c~ (-A 00 w ow -- l' 00 Z ua 0 o 0 w 0 a- 10 A .i 00w :; 0 0 00 _ 0 0 ... 0' W~ . -. ). 00 (J J . ~ 0 - 0 u~.Z ' 4_4 o000 0O c '- 0 -PL" CN~ 00 0,, A 00w 00o 00 A 004 a,0~ n A-l , 0 0 w 0C, 0o~ 000.0 000 w 00 00~* -A 10 00 o 00 00N 00 -A 0 0 ON 00- 00 ;-A~ 00~0 I 000 , 00 00-a CN C w r,0 00 M - 0,0000N o (A 0 1000 , - ACA u 4_1 0 W ,,'S Oc 00 0 0 k 0 00~~0 4 J r- au . J- 00 CN00 000 o c o o U m , c C)~k 00 (AW 0 -0 0o-.-0 0 l - l 00~~00 m ~ ~ ~ ~ (A(J0 l 0 ... ... 00 0 00 a rA 0 W - -* 0 C tA Coo CN 0* J 0 ~ k W\O o C7. - 0 l o o a, 000 , C) UJ 0 . LAk t-' -" Wt 0~~.0 00O \O. - 400 4 00 cc' LA 00 00 ~o o ~ 00 * -I-'- --A oo -) "o 000 tA 00 * 7 00 k ~ ' L'- \C. (A0 k) 0 00, 0N A 0 L 0 \C" -- N-A 0 ' 000 0 ~00 000 - t k" Uj 00 U '4 '00. 'O 0 O !Q go go ., t . ~0 000O ~ ON 0 O 4 O~ .f j 00 uQ. - 0* 0 tQ w tQ. kf tQV U,) k J tQ ~ ~ r - V V ~~~~ ON 00~' S 0* a\-- _ 00 - - 4 N w00 ;-r (A 0 (A 0N00 w *Q WN?~ -o-NM%$e 0 bo ONOO C, 0 pP 0 O 0 -4WU 0 tON CON Ow P,- tQ a\ _ *P P 0 00 -- j C,\ C,\ 00 (A A 0 -J A Q 0~ o 000 a\ *0 tQt tttJ*,0-O u 0' 00 0, u N '' j ~( 00 a\ a P -4~ CA.. . PO'~ 000 !A" (=) (A W 0kP k )'- ON -h O N ONZ3 ON 0 U " 4 00~ J ON 00O (A ~ -U' (A ON 1 N * ~ 0 ~ , ~ 0 (A. 00 tQ r....u ON0 0 0 u j- 0 0 ON0-'O V _* O .hC,\ UJ N ON ON O Nj tQ 0*0JU 0 9 Z-4' 0 0 k j - - -4N 00 \ 00 (A~ W~ UJ CU\ 4k . Uj -- ONtQ O O ON 0U kO 00 -a - . P Q U, 00 0 00 _ j q\' U5i j oo tQ 0 000 VC~- N -4 u'j A 00 0 W W~ -0 P 00 uj ~~~ w 00A00' c)0 k a\ ON ON c) 0U' t0 uP ( --4 N , 00 'A' ,0 0 a 0u "J~)O ( 0 uj ON No 0 ljt 00, Q 7: " -O. -4N 000- 0,, -4u ~ * N - 0O 00 ,O tQ 00~U *. -P 0 0P 0 t0 o "o- '. k)0 c) a 00 004 tQ 4U00 N0 0 0t j( 00 00 0 00( 0 0 h ;: 00 tQ C, o .uj. o ~ .. . 00 p c *~~ ~ 00 " u - . 00 V, uU -j lopO -i - 00CON 0 cN 0 0~00 0 rQ0. ul C' " 00 03 ~3P 000 o0U 00 w ~- N-~ P'W-'UJVV 00 00 P 0 0 0 ' U.) ~ ~ (J0 \O 00o,_,0 tAJ'J$ C N) tQA ~0 0~ U 0 00 0 '' *Ui, ' 0 N Z,' 4 00-0 U .) P4 l 00 U. 0 U-utQ. \O ,~~ -i !- :P- 0,

-

P ~~300~u~ON 0 00 J00't O N 0 1 1-1~< 0 'A 4 O. \ C' C"'' CN '. 0 u 00 0 ~~-'-00,~~ ~ ~o 9 00 00 -A - - '.-)\ Ul P-'2 00 Z,* U, 4~ C- _ ., 9 00 ~ "o " .PO~O 3P " 00 ' - O..\ .0 - ~ ON, -. 0 9 00 o 0 0' - C O, N'.* ONc 000000 ' ~ ~ -P o'~ O000$ i U." ,c o 00 0 - 1Qc w- '-"'0 * ~ 0 $ J 0'- P:,~O u ON ~ 0 U.) ~ ~ U, ON "0 ONc -P 0.

:,4U.) 00 -,0 00 00~ u *Q oN 0 U . , 6(>CA00 ON 000 '-0 P, ~ ~ \ ';:"co0 tA 0Q50~00 ~ ~ 0 C ~~C b. p *7 p t' j 0 ' 0 0'- 0, (:, 0Q ~ ) ( rj 4o0 4~ 0- 0 C4~ o 00 0 00 00 Lo. . 1 -l CA 0 C''n 00J 3 W*- 0A (A 00 IZ -i' -CN4 -00.- ' 0 ~C''0 tA -4'- -' -' bo00 tAA 00 4tA 0 0 0 A 0t Cl 00 C' tA 'N "0 :Z'C, 00 (5 "s-" 4 oo W 00C" C"C (J ~ ~ .. . .... .'*. 4w tQ. tA- SiA 00 i vo'-: o0-2- - N 0. 0 l CN0 00 t-, 0 q_ (5 4, 000 0 0 00 n0 00S tA' t 00 -~oo~tA 00* -P,' ~ 00 tA~ 00 C,0 tA~J 00-0 :> 0 tA C . - tA 01,- O t A 00 ooQ O0 "o0''o ~ ~ 0 C 00~ 00 ClN t 0 . ow 0A 0 -A 0 (JA CN 00~ 00000 900 Z"-: 00G "o-* 4 '0 00 W 00 0 )' 00 a,' *"c ONO :,c CN Q00 ON - ~ 0 - 00 ~00 . 0 CNi 0N *0 ~ U 0 0 . -A00w C C wu (7 00 A C 00) 00 00 0 00 , (

W-

j., 40 w W 00~'- 0 . , ,ON w ~ ~ ~ , cr -- 0 .C CN 0 " 00 " " A W0'm, 0ow 4w 0 00 0 C) -'. 00 -Ao"- 4 w 00 ' V, 00 w 04 *~~ 000 ~* -Nn~ *A ;* 00 w N~, o* 00U0~* -N C7 WsN; bN (:r, c, ON C;N&N~ 0.0W 0 0 00 S 00 A ~~'~o w~ CN -, ON A w0 00 'm,~O w 0 0 - - d ,Aw00 I 0-4--< U dN 4 o0 0 w.~ 00ww00P 0 00 ~0 0, 0 00 N 0 w w . ~ 0 00N C)N 0 4 ~ ~ 0 N 4 0 0A 00 UN V :P - .- k N ON0~007OUN (A ok 0. V0-. U 0 t- -- c"~ ON, * ) 0U 0 P ) n CN~'-~ N 01 C0) ~.' O N w U " 0 - N w 'r:' UV 00 o ~ ~ N~U~ 00 C) W C 00 C~)~) 00~~ W W)b~N 0 C-.l 4 .0 - 4 ON w ~ 0 5 00 N 0 4 ON 4o4 C; - -. t- 00 wO ~ - ON' 00 4O u N o C70'" ~& -'~ CI (A~ 00 wk 4 o'0 00 o C~N r g 00 N00 ~ 000 m 1 00 0 00o wN~)~,. V0O 0 00 un 00 ~0 (A t 7'p m j O1 0 -4 0 PO C) 1 C C t(A~ 00 C A tj ~* ~ -a -P " " " , 0~-0 j& . 0 (! 00 C) w 00, w . . . (. 000 -- 4 o0 00 .- 00 CN- --4~ 0 ctQ'4 ( A*0 ~~N' A 01 40 t a - 0040 (A 00 00 (A a,~ - - tQ0 -P Q C-' (A~- 00 0 C 000(~00 00 ' UJ Uj W A0 C 00 A 00 00 C) 00 c) w00".0c C' 0 0~ _o cwC 0 C, '- 4 0 ' C-'00 (A 'c 'c (A1_ 0 o ~00 C) *N 00 00~ 00*' 00 :'4 c 00 C'* ~~300 004~0o 00 00o.x 00 3 00 00 (A 4u. - P. C). 00~ 'C '40 vQ C" ~~0' c) c) 0A0 o W 0 (A ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ o tA 00C'"( M j: ; tQN 00 - 00- ~00 0 0,0 0 -- t)Q 0~ 00 (J J ' ~ 00 U 0 0 ' ' -- a 0 0 (- t') (i -- 4 0' 00-r. 00000 N, I-='- (j 00' obN 00 w c o 0 w , 0 00 O0 0 (A00 ~ O b 000~ 00 b ~ Ji 0 IW-A- -- a. o - -- 4 C (Ji00 00 W 0 0 C i0 0 UP Uh 00 -a w 0 00 0 , Utl t) 00&-t4lO 000 00W ; ' (1-" .0 "*nN" -- a400 00 00 o 0 ,3" ~'- * - , L . 00';-, UPIp, 00 c PO :o0Lb o On 00-- ,00 '-' C>~ 000W ztp 0o 000,0C w40 00~ -- 00tj w oo 0".~~~ ~ ~ . cY' 5 (J'-. ' i~" (7 4 0Ucb~ 00 0( A 4 o00O ~.b. 00 0- 00 WZ'w1: n t ,'~' 0 UiOLb -- 4, 00 t P - ,' , 0 00O~- 00 [0b3J OQj t) 00' 00 0C j, jW t J ~~00 (ON t (ONO N ~ Q 0 32 00 00 tA~ 00 N o. 00 00 00 47 '( tA~b~ 00 (0A (A~ 00 0 ( - ON 0 tA 00N~I~ ON~O $ 00 c) 000 N 0 N 00 C~0 Q '-"- ON 0 Q' ~~~~0 00o0.0 N 0 ~ 0 0 H(AO .j 000 0. "o ON CN 0 Z._ 5, 00 ON0 00 tp ON b 00' p (7 00 00 0 NZ 000 :' 000 0 0 000 0"ONt ~Q00 Hoo 'A 00 tA N0 (j, O ~ 0 J 0 Z4O w ON-' 0 0-/ tQ (A0~ % o -" fj' 0 0 N0 i-'0P0 $ ON ' ' 4* 00 '10Q Lo 00 000 .0 0 000 _ ~ Z N~ ~ON O000", 00 ON00 00' ~ ~ ~ 0 0 00ON~O0O "0. LI)00w C 0 00 00N 00*N W 0 (7 . 0W w( "0. 0,- . ON 40 0. p: , ;-:'w 00 W -- 0ON' 0 00ONO00 "Z oo 00" 0o,~Ho~o00 0 00 0 ~ * ~ ONN 00 000- %O.00 ~ ~ ~ON~' 00 00 0 CN.. 1.0 o00 '- 'o oo 00 000 O* Ul t,) *, W ' 00 0 0 0tj c W~j -,. WI "o 0. 00 ~~~ ~ ~ t c Ul , C 0 l(J U -4oi, 0 000 CA tj C o 00 o C)~ c 0 C- 0' 00 - c- 0~ 0* 0 t, 0 00 0" ~ (jt,- 0" 0 0' ~ 0 0 00 I-0 *J . 4- - '. 0 'A b. 'A *0 *j 0 *4 0 ti N'Jc4- = ~~~C Ul t* Q. (j,(J ~L 0 u . 00 ~ 0 JZa t . ' ;: 0. 00 0 - _ ~~~~, 00C00 ( -(J~ 0* ZL' . 0 00 - 00 C- t'. t,. ,' CJN '-'-- 5 0 ~ 0 "o: K)'~ 0N; 'J -- 4 0j) 'j0 t -- 1o O-,-4' (A 0j 4- 0~ 0* Z00 0 ~ 1 * 0 * c. J ~a ~~c - Rc 0 ut oc ~~ 0 0J1 C> 0 A 000 0 tCC , P~ -t !~ j, 0.,., 0 . ". _o0w '> U C> 0 0 -- I - 0 0 0 C 0 W 00 rA 6 W r 000 CA~ ~~~Z % o ro oo~o 00 0* 00 0*~ . 0 00 I 00 00 W * C>0 w 00- NJ P 00 CA 0 00\O 0.0 0 (= 0 t) n * wC ~ ~ *~ NJ 00$'~ ~~ J~ C'(~ ~ NJ0~ 00. O A w~ wJ~ C 0 -1 0 _0 _ -j NJ 0 5 Q ,-' CC NJ000 ~ O ~ ~, 0 CC 0 - ~ ~ 00 go uj -j-f 00 -A~ w Am A - I t -I ( 00 tA" J u D0 P A L 0 Q U 0 0 0 0' 0*, ,"t* 0 0* (I 0 (A~NO iA 1 . . r . 0000 a J -I =>U-UjC (AQ A\ \ 0U -I(= 0Cu "o -P j _N 0 0 ~0 U4 P \-1 o ~ ~~~ ~ 00;: j0 Z -' wC S00~ 00. 0* 0j UA 00~ -P,00~ .~0 0 tJ r' "o ,- 0 uj * 0 .0 00 N0 (A0 0 P -I '-- -- a~ -- A tA 00 03 00 "o (- C. tA~0 -P,~ "o'. 0'0 W\" 0 >-P )( 000 CN~LI O\ Oj 0 0 c, \J'O 0 4 A -A A 04 00 4~0~-~ C~ ~'00 \5 C\' tA 0 ';C\:' L ' 8N .A 90 J :,0A ". 000 -P. C\0 w P - 0 . , P m ~C\ -, 0 -& m 0 0 o--1"O L- -A uj o L, L. L, 6\Q Q (.JJ 00 . ,Pj, b "o 0P CN o 5 5~ 000 Ji- L ~ -J _, 0 3 00 -- A' -- At C\ 00 ~00 oor't r , " * A *oi--- > _N (- 0.o p . tQ., 00 t)0 ~. 0 ~ ~ ~ i0 0 00 0 i:7\ 0 0 -j uj 0 A -- I ~ ,~ - .i - . 0 *1 1- t'j " o* 00 0~ 0 -t-.OA- CN 0-A 0.1 00 J C N 0 00 -,a\ yo000u u L' - ( 000 Z"o '~ 0~" Z -P 0. 0. 00 L-*0UJ & 0 00 - AJ -P 0CtQJ0N '-7, (3 r-'" '-7, -P _: 0_ IN uj, U ~U~- A Z. 0 LO\"- o'0,-P 00 3N 0 CN P:, 3N 0 00- 00000000 0 W b- c,- --- Au 0~ US o A 60 ~ uj (A "~o\ 0, uj -N . , 4-$ ---I u (jJ. ") -. -P -A. 0 -P --- I -P* CN 1 00A c_ ';r --- o00.,.~ 00 iQ O\ tA " tA "o 0 -A 0" LA 41' *P --. 00 J0 tAW~ 0t'QA 00- fA 00"O.I /~ 00o ' 0 00' -\ -. A 0. U- U3-- - >C 0 00 W0~ M~0 \O - 0ju = 0 -N iQ CN--(A1 -- I -- I o0-I0P 0Im )( C> -- 0 0 0 00A (A* -,j W~Q 000 wWC. . 0.o k),- w) (A W 0 )W( C A" ~* 0~CAo'5, C> P 0 00 0 0 00PwP . C)- 0 0 c- C C) 0 5 00 0 o -0 0 00 A C)2 "! -4. c> ;-: -. 1 oo ol0 0 ,\ W'--, 0 0 - -,, 0,j 0 0 ~.p C'. MC. '. -n. 0 000 C O . .. ,. 0% . 0 .0 . 0. (A ( 0 t) -4. 00 -. Z 0 00 C, W ' W - * 0AC% W ~k000 t 00O- ' 0 w5 ' 0 o 0 004 ( w r '-"o ':'o '-'I- r CN 00 00 004 0~ 00 a, o 00 0 0 00 W ~ A 00 C) o_ 00 W* -00 4 C) 00 w o m W ---- -- 23 *~ 0'. ~ . '.~ -4Q 00 (A 0'' W >

-

.'W 0 . 0A G\0 0 ~00~00000 04~ (A 0_ _0 0- _ '. -2 w W ~ C. -- * :4,00. 00' A. 0_f w C 0 0 "C - ~$' 000 000 0 C) 00 "o wC> w0 000 U, (A 00 0o W\. ~ - ' 00 CZ, 0' 0, -4.C' 000 Up.-o " j ~ *~ 0 k. W w ~40 00O w W D0 0 600 6~~ ~~~ o~ M 0"n 000 0 . 0. 0- , 00 ,0 --- l -P4 " , w Z 00 00~ 00 0 Uo 0 . i w w (A Lo- --- f-" 00 . _ W* _- " ~ 0 wN L", 0 L t) '-,- 00 4 4- = r -6b ,U W.'. 00. 4'. -, .'. 00 "0, . 0 o k) 4 ; (=) 0 W ~ ~ ~ 0. 00L '.. (-A'. -. j 00 . 4C 0 C' w -5 0 C', w 00 00- W 00 W , Z* 00 b 0 0L J 0 ' " 0 2 L u i W ,o 0. L u l C , ( A 0 0 L0 *0~ 0 0 w ~ U, 05~k) 0. . . . U, 0P -l.. " ! .- "0 (-A .P -4 .10 -S. 4 ~ 0 ' LJj "o4 0. , 4. . o -0 W -. 000 ~ 40 A '. W ,Ow~~~LA. 40 1 w w41-- o0 00 CA.0 00~-c- M 0( 0. 0~0 ~ 4o . W'. 0.- 4o W 4 Nw 0'w CN ,O,- w '* C' 0 . Ul w ',-. 00 w 004 wA 0 w Z1 --- 4. o~ w0 C -. 4'..( -a. " -P -S- 0,. w W- 00 o~4 M 00~4000'. ",4 4., 4. e0 ... .. 1 00 00 (A : 4 0 t (0) 4 (=) 0. Sk o C, Qo00 N-S4. z N W( .n 0~0 0 C4 0~ ') -- Lo 0o --- 0'~~ 0~ 000 c) w0~ 0020 0.L L W .,-'.~~ 0 -- 0'. o.. 0 000 4"0-7 00 W W-W 0'. 0"(A . . _ w 04 0 00 W4-0 4 L 0 00 W W-.J w 0 w bo -A 00 LA 4- C.'" 0 tA 50F0 00~~ "o 0 ,-, 4c 0~~~'Q.(7 000 0~. . $ S 4 0 -~ X ( ( 0 0 0C 0 0r 000, -PC ~ ~ CC k)-~0--1 000 -'00~ w ~ (Do " 0. 0 . W ZA.0 N :o 00. -040. CLt"- Q - 0w (-A ~ ~ ~ Z - c 14 -. 00 .P 00Z . 0 A. 0 0 7N0 .- P 0A C:) o0 00 *P w o 00 c :) 1 00o 'A ~ 0 0 00 0 ~ ~ '~ 0~0 -c 04 ',N 0. ". "~ W W 0A ~~.a -P. (A~. (A (A0 A 0( 00 0000-~ o W w. W* o 000J 0 W0',~ 0 -. 0 (A~ ~ ~ 00 - . -4 00 -C: 00 00 5, W.- 0~,0 'A00 (A - 0 00-. (A0~ 0 .o 00 . 00 -04 " 0 --I,= cj 00 (7~0 0C - c 01 0. (A -~W* 0 Q0C (A00 W 0 00 (A0 a,~~~ 000wo00w 41. - w w. (A CO)0 (=, w 00 00 W~~" 00w4 JC~$0 $4~ .~-~-00 00, C w 0~ (JCl w w000~ ' : 00 0 00 0w~'C~l 00' -1 40 w000 (A 00 W P '- P A ( * - 4 . 00 0. 00 0 > 00 - A 03$ tA 00Y "O w~ =0W *k W~ tA (:7 0 . 0 - 0 00 0 % "~ 0 ... -4 00 0. -. tA \0 -I. ON L0 , 00 ON 0.- 0,0 tA~* 00~~~~0 0 0 000 Nk w 0 o.-' w ,- W e- -, W - %.),. *, 0.), -- 00 \, kA 00 w :7 W wI w ,- 00) kA ON(:N 00 W 0N 0 tA ON "o N ID 00 0 tA tA 00 -o 00 ON~00~ *, W 00 -t- ) A --- I~ *0. -. 00 0 0A 00 0 . \ ON wO 4a. 41. wQ w. 0)~ Z-1 --I~ 00 0', -. j 000~ Q\ w w000 41. -0 W 0 00 w. 00'N 0'" ON w'~ . ON 4, 00'.. w 0 -(7NJbwA 00 kA iA 4, 0 00t~O 4 *.P0.-- 00*1.0 0 A:NO S oo - C\00 -1 %.- 00l3 W\ 0 t *0. 0 0, ON 0 0 lk. ON~~~N ~ O tA Wt At A W (7 P. o% uj0 ~ ~ -$k) ~ ~ - 'k 00~ w~ ';-: tA -4 00 "~ 0 0 N 0~ 0 0 00 5=>'~4 ON 3 ON k A 0) -- I 00 W tA(7. t 00~ 00 O ~" OOtA~ ON~N0 0 0'7N ON 0P. A P ON 00t 0~ tA: tA 41 Z1 -4 00~'O~ w';-: w~ 0 _0 w~ -l .o 00 0 0 WO~t~~ON 0~. ~ 0ON 00 kA - 0'. (:7N. -- j A 00~ 0 O W f~ 0', 00 --- tA 41 0 o '. r ~O~ 000 4- 000 W ~ 0 04 C w0J~ w :7 (7N -j t - ON W 0 0 c ON W ON -4 -4 tA0 WO ON 0, ON0 k 00.('. 0.. 4 000" ON w .. '. 00 0 :0 00'. w 00.0_ I'. U- w 00. ON- . cr~c". b* t. W ,Q0 N AO ON 00ON 0 tA - 0 ON tA 00N* A,_,0~ 4~ 0 000, , 0 0 *~~t ON -- ~- o- ~ - N tA 00 '. 00~ tA kA'. 00- ON.4'. 0'.N 00 A w "O O %o W ,.-. tAW 0 ' Qt w. NQ :Nt 00 ON W o0 :N w tA tA00 W 00 00 -0 00 0 'm 0. 0A 00- 00~~0~ 7 tA o 0 a~o - .p * 0. 0P w .o W. 0 - --A tA 00 -.1 w W 00.0. 0 C o ~ m~ w000 (uj W . UJ 0 tJ 0 00<= w w) 0. w t C tA -I" 0 -- A 0 n- 0o 4 Z tA tA Z 00U tA --j O W (7, tA U. 00'- w~- w~o~O - U. 00 00 z '0 0 0u' 00' wL 00 . 0 j - w"~ P, ' tA 0j 00 00C 0 t -I 00 * k)* -- 00 "0 -P 6 L, U . p' 0 C 0C -- a uj "0 h00 00 2

.

00,0 ~ O 00 00 A C G M W W. oob0 W~' 0o 0 WQ _0 00 00 0A-mZ:-' - P0 M w 0 00 00 o'. C -" - w0 '-, 00 ";7 , 0 L", W 00 wo '~ (.A -~ 00 A 0.A 00 00 ChQ -P P L.I W O oo 000~ 000 00 '.. -- I -- l) .. o 00' 00Cal

LI)

900 00 00 (A . .0' 0* 00. 00- 500* 0 Ca' 00a* No " _ w " 00o0 ~~~0 ~O~ 0Co o 000 00 0 OQ W. 0 0 o oz A ~00 0 0 5= "_ 4 00 a, (04 0 00-A 0 o 0 00 00 0 S00 , A 00 W_ " ~. ~ON 0 A w 0 -1 5 A 00 . w0~ 00 W 4 -P 0 0 0'l ONj -P 00 '0 . 00 "o 0 0 w W A 00 c (0* A -I 0 o 0. 0-~o * o ) 00 04 t'0 aN~ 4> , a, -P" w* 00 0 Ul 0 0010 000 00 P%,0 -,-. 00 0ON ~P P 00* ON N 0~ 4A00 Nj /iw

ON

0 W' U~ tA00. W "a\ON4o -j 00'~ , c, 0000O ON 0 w 0- 'o j j 0 w 00~ , (=> W0 (0. 00j w ON. a, w a W 0 ,00~O W W 00 * -,j N0. W00 N4O ;e(> j ', 'r r o w 0 WQ W.~ 00 .'~jC ON bo 000 00 wa 00 a, A 0 0 ;-:,0- 0 00 o o -- , -P , C). * 4t*4A 00ONC (AN) 'r , 5 W W W 00 W "o "J " 4~'J00 0'. 0'00 A 00 C) 00 W 00 00 a, 000 Q' . J O ;_A ~ p k)) t'Q t)_-_ -4 ou' 0 * o 0 . C -t o.0 -(A C> C> (A -. -C UJ uj 00'. (A 00 (A \C (A. W.. (A( W( W\O \oC o 41,O .0!- . ; -O~.~ 0L' j'; a 0 0~-P Q (0k) t ~ . -. -. ~i C 4-: j 0 ' Uj~ C j 00 0 U\ 4 Aa LJ (01 a 00 A( '.. 0 '00 w 00 (A-' 4 ~0 ~~0 c tQ U' A t *) 00.. C u0j0 U ULJ :, A. 00 (A (A 00\ U0\QC> 00 U t,) (A \ Qu 0* 00 00 (A"' 0 0A 0 j \C 90 Gi U0 00~j 00) Jrj00*J0 C> 0 >t )C (A 00 i u. -j o t,) - 00, -4 t,) tQ uj U3( -0o 0 000 uocj 0 $ 00~-' -u'. (A$ 00 t.,)". 00 (k)C> 00'k)o>j G ujt 0 ' t~ -- I t) 00 * 00 0 . 0'* u'j (A t,)$ 000o00 ~c 06 0' (A00tQ u 00 00. 000 ~~~4.0~142-'4 00 A ~ 'O~' " Z-1 4:0 ' ' o (j,"~ 0 ~ 0 A00 00~Y 00 (A 0A A-: 0 '. 00 . w .~ 00 00 ~ 0 0. .0- J- ,x1j 00~ 00'. . -,. 0" L... 00 00 00 00 0~ 00 0 00 00 . A 00 4- 00~ 0 A 00Q ;A Is 4,C 0 ,;n w \c)* J 0 00 00 C., A o' O 00~ 3~00 00 ~ 0~ .~ o~~'3 Q ~ 0~' O0o 00~ * 0 ol (A' -- I _ 00.p 0. 00 0 0~ 00 0 U* 00 b30-w uj w 00 000 , wo 00 0" 0 ~ 00 A 00 00c 000. 0000 00 ! Q' 00 PO 0 ~00~ ~ tQ 0C>r ' 00~000 to~~'- 00 0 L A(A -- ,0 0 U. o WQ t 0 U440U20 CO .k j c , tA t) 0000 lz n -a m w 5 00 -- aO" ~ tQ C 0 . O , p o- . -- 0 . .r0 4. Po !Q WQ C' 9, _ 000 000 00 t ItQ A J00 o Io 0 0s 0 * I -4' 00 c, C, , 1 w -- 4 0I , 00 -4 0 - 0 -_ ;NNO' U * . _ (JI' ; tQ~ ~ 0Q h-.) 00~ -4;7 1~0 4~~w. 00U~ ~ Q 9.) 4n~ 00 U . 'E,* w0~ 4 AC . A00 0J Lo p '0 0 (-A ', 0 o , * 'rj~ }9 _-t b . w04 000 0 A 0 C, U.) 0 , 1 -00,00~, 4'E, u 0 00 0 00 (-A 0 4c, 00 00 4t

-

-

"'.7, 1 -j 0 -4 (- j 900k. w 0 -*,0 tA t t !Q0 j 0 ;r . t, 0 (A cj-A -:P .l. U.) -A U.) L'. o 0 ', w P " C. 00 (A C>tA 0 M'0 w -s " w00 C) WW C "oO 0 0- lo r- - - I *. 00 0C (D CD Q 00 W0 O 4. ~000 0 '' w ~ . 0A " 007 o0 "o ( 0 "D 0 ;: D C l ". .o " . 'A P0. CD~~ 0 CD 00000~. (D 0j 0 00 L-. - 0) 00~ ~ 00 C>0 (D ~ 000 00 0 D -- A 00 o 0 & - M -t ~~ ~ 0 'tLj O~00 . - '-' 0 L b). -]N 4. 00U C0UV (D~ UQ .0 -23j *~ 000 ~ -~~~ ~ ~ 0 I00'0k J (D 400 ' *' 0000 -w 4 A CD (D 0 0 o" o l 11O 44 0 0 1 -t -~k~ - 0 (D 0:F 0 1 tj 0- . * 0',- 0 0 00 -- A~0 00 -A L, C ~C 00 w. 0)0 0D 00 W0- ' 0 C>~ CD ~ rde 4--) oD "o 0 0 0 0 ~4000- ~0 0- -. - 0' -~L, 000 (D 4 (=> 0 -Q (D 00- 0 o -- ] 44 4 00~ - I o. 00 ~. ~ h A ~ 0C (D 0 D CD'. t)4- 00 C0\ 0D 00 ( 0 0 00 4 C 00 ~" 0 ____ __(D CD - 0 ) 0 0 - ) CD~ CD 0 ' -. o CD 0 0 0 0- 8 b CD 0 S 0 0 00 ~ 0 CD CD 00 q 0 0 0ci 0 0 0 g 0 CD CD 0 CD00 CD CD -119 Use Examples Example A Phytophthora test (tomato) / protective Solvent: 49 parts by weight of N,N-dimethylformamide 5 Emulsifier: 1 part by weight of alkylaryl polyglycol ether To produce an appropriate active ingredient formulation, 1 part by weight of active ingredient is mixed with the specified amounts of solvent and emulsifier, and the concentrate is diluted with water to the desired concentration. To test for protective efficacy, young tomato plants are sprayed with the active ingredient 10 formulation at the stated application rate. 1 day after the treatment, the plants are inoculated with a spore suspension of Phytophthora infestans, and then left to stand at 100% rel. humidity and 22 0 C for 24 h. Subsequently, the plants are placed in a climate chamber at approx. 96% relative air humidity and a temperature of approx. 20 C. Evaluation follows 7 days after the inoculation. 0 % means an efficacy which corresponds to that of 15 the control, whereas an efficacy of 100 % means that no infection is observed. In this test, the following inventive compounds show, at an active ingredient concentration of 100 Ex. % eff. 1-16 100 132 94 149 97 11 100 1-17 95 1-33 100 P50 92 1-2 100 J-18 95 134 100 1-51 95 P3 100 1-19 100 1-35 95 1-52 95 1.4 100, 1-20 95 1-36 100 1-53 91 1-5 100 V21 95 37 100 14 100 P6 100 [-22 95 1-38 100 P55 94 1-7 100 -23 95 139 100 b56 94 S H24 100 40 100 1-57 95 1-9 100 P25 100 41 100 L-58 94 10 100 126 100 1-42 95 P59 94 I 1 95 1-27 90 .1-43 95 1-60 94 112 100 1-28 100 1-44 95 V61 91 113 100 1-29 100 T45 93 162 9 144 95 1-30 95 [46 95 1V63 91. 1-15 95 1-31 30 .147 9-3 P6 9 -120 1-65 84 1-66 94 1-67 94 1-68 94 1-69 94 1-70 95 1-71 100 1-72 95 1-73 90 1-74 100 - 121 Example B Plasmopara test (grapevine) / protective Solvent: 24.5 parts by weight of acetone 24.5 parts by weight of dimethylacetamide 5 Emulsifier: 1 part by weight of alkylaryl polyglycol ether To produce an appropriate active ingredient formulation, 1 part by weight of active ingredient is mixed with the specified amounts of solvent and emulsifier, and the concentrate is diluted with water to the desired concentration. To test for protective efficacy, young plants are sprayed with the active ingredient formulation at 10 the stated application rate. After the spray coating has dried on, the plants are inoculated with an aqueous spore suspension of Plasmopara viticola and then remain in an incubation cabin at approx. 20'C and 100% relative air humidity for 1 day. Subsequently, the plants are placed in a greenhouse at approx. 21'C and approx. 90% air humidity for 4 days. The plants are then moistened and placed in an incubation cabin for 1 day. 15 Evaluation follows 6 days after the inoculation. 0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the control, whereas an efficacy of 100% means that no infection is observed. In this test, the following inventive compounds show, at an active ingredient concentration of 10 ppm, an efficacy of 70% or more: - 122 Ex. % eff. 1-50 97 1-1 100 1-51 93 1-2 97 154 97 17.3 100 1-55 100 -4 97 -56_ 100 1-5 100 1-57 100 1-6 96 1-58 100 1-7 96 1-59 100 1-8 93 1-61 93 49 100 1-62 96 110 93 1-63 96 4-12 70 1-64 73 146 87 -65 100 1-17 | 100 1-66 100 1-18 100 1-67 100 1-19 94 1-68 96 -720 |93 1-69 95 1-21 85 1-71 100 1-22 100 -72 81 1-23 89 1-74 100 1-24 94 1-75 98 1-25 94 1-26 96 4-27 | 92 1-28 98 1-29 78 J-30 100 1-31 85 132 78 1-34 96 1-35 100 1-36 100 1-37 |97 I-39 '78 T-40 92 -41 94 1-42 100 1-43 100 1-44 100 1-45 .100 146 98 147 95 1-48 96 - 123 Example C Peronospora test (oilseed rape seeds) / seed treatment The test was conducted under greenhouse conditions. Oilseed rape seeds treated with an inventive active compound or a combination of inventive active 5 compounds dissolved in N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone and diluted with water to the desired dose were sown in 6*6 cm vessels. The vessels contain 4 cm of a 1:1 mixture of steam-treated field soil and sand. The plants grew at l OC. 14-day-old plants were inoculated with an aqueous spore suspension of Peronospora brassicae The vessels containing the plants were incubated in a greenhouse at a temperature of 15'C and a 10 relative air humidity of 100% for 7 days. The assessment of the test included the evaluation of the infected leaf area per plant. 0% means an efficiency corresponding to that of the control, while an efficiency of 100% means that no disease is observed. In this test, the following compounds exhibited an efficiency of 70% or higher at a dose of 50 g/dt 15 of the active inventive compound. Ex. % eff. 1-2 95 1-3 98 1-9 97 1-36 78 1-43 98 Throughout this specification and the claims which follow, unless the context requires otherwise, the word "comprise", and variations such as "comprises" or "comprising", will be understood to imply the inclusion of a stated integer or step or group of integers or steps but not the exclusion of 20 any other integer or step or group of integers or steps. The reference in this specification to any prior publication (or information derived from it), or to any matter which is known, is not, and should not be taken as an acknowledgment or admission or any form of suggestion that that prior publication (or information derived from it) or known matter forms part of the common general knowledge in the field of endeavour to which this specification 25 relates.

Claims (7)

1. A compound of formula (I) R2 N X-G-Q-L2-R A-L (R (I) in which: 5 A is phenyl which may contain up to five substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from ZA-1 or A is an optionally benzofused unsubstituted or substituted 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl which may contain up to four substituents, where the substituents on carbon are each 10 independently selected from ZA-2 and the substituents on nitrogen are each independently selected from ZA-3 ZA-1 are the same or different and are each independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, thiol, nitro, cyano, -C(=O)H, -C(=O)OH, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, halocycloalkyl, 15 halocycloalkenyl, hydroxyalkyl, cyanoalkyl, formylalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, haloalkoxyalkyl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, alkynyloxyalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, alkylsulphinylalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, haloalkylaminoalkyl, cycloalkylaminoalkyl, dialkylaminoalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, alkylsulphonylalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkenyl, alkoxy, alkylcycloalkylalkyl, halocycloalkoxy, alkylthio, 20 haloalkylthio, cycloalkylthio, alkynylthio, alkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, haloalkoxy, haloalkenyloxy, haloalkynyloxy, cycloalkoxy, alkoxyalkoxy, cycloalkylalkoxy, alkylcarbonyloxy, haloalkylcarbonyloxy, cycloalkylcarbonyloxy, cycloalkylamino, alkylcarbonylamino, cycloalkylcarbonylamino, alkoxycarbonylamino, alkylsulphonylamino, haloalkylsulphonylamino, phenylsulphonylamino, 25 cycloalkylalkyl, halocycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylcycloalkyl, alkoxyalkoxyalkyl, alkylaminocarbonyloxy, alkylcarbonylalkoxy, cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, cycloalkylalkoxycarbonyl, alkylsulphinyl, haloalkylsulphinyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, cycloalkylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, - 125 cycloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkoxycarbonyl, trialkylsilyl, -SF 5 , phenyl, -C(=O)NR 3 R 4 or -NR 3 R 4 , ZA-2 and RG1 are the same or different and are each independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, thiol, nitro, cyano, -C(=O)H, -C(=O)OH, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, 5 haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, formylalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkylcycloalkylalkyl, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, alkynylthio, alkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, haloalkoxy, alkoxyalkoxy, alkylcarbonyloxy, haloalkylcarbonyloxy, cycloalkylcarbonylamino, alkylsulphonylamino, haloalkylsulphonylamino, 10 phenylsulphonylamino, cycloalkylalkyl, halocycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylcycloalkyl, alkoxycarbonyloxy, alkylcarbonylthio, alkylsulphinyl, haloalkylsulphinyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylamionocarbonyloxy, -C(=O)NR 3 R 4 or -NR 3 R 4 , ZA-3, RG and Z2 are the same or different and are each independently hydrogen, 15 C(=O)H, -C(=O)NR 3 R 4 , alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, cycloalkylsulphonyl, phenylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, haloalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkoxycarbonyl, phenyl or benzyl, 20 R 3 and R 4 are the same or different and are each indepently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, benzyl or phenyl, L is NRL12 or C(R L)2, RLH are the same or different and are each independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, -C(=O)H, -C(=O)OH, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, 25 haloalkynyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, dialkylaminoalkyl, alkoxy, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, haloalkoxy, alkylcarbonyloxy, alkylcarbonylamino, alkylcarbonylthio, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, trialkylsilyloxy, -NR 3 R 4 or -C(=O)NR 3 R 4 , or the two R radicals, together with the carbon atom to which they are bonded, 30 form a cyclopropyl ring, or - 126 Lii 3 = 3 9 the two R radicals are =CH 2 , =COR , =NOR or =CHN(R )2, RL12 is hydrogen, -C(=O)H, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, haloalkylaminocarbonyl, alkylsulphonyl, 5 haloalkylsulphonyl, cycloalkylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, haloalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkoxycarbonyl, alkylaminocarbonyl, dialkylaminocarbonyl, phenyl or benzyl, R 9 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, benzyl or phenyl, Y is sulphur or oxygen, 10 X is carbon or nitrogen, R2 is hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, halogen, cyano or hydroxyl, R is oxo, alkyl, alkenyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, halogen, cyano or hydroxyl, p is 0 to 2, G is an unsubstituted or substituted 5-membered heteroaryl, where the substituents on 15 carbon are each independently selected from RG1 and the substituents on nitrogen are G2 each independently selected from R Q is saturated or partly or fully unsaturated, unsubstituted or substituted 5-membered heterocyclyl, where one or more substituents are the same or different and are each independently selected from R , 20 R 5 is the same or different and is independently: bonded to carbon of the 5-membered heterocyclyl of Q: hydrogen, oxo, halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, nitro, -CHO, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)NH 2 , C(=O)NR 3 R 4 , -NR 3 R 4 , alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylcycloalkyl, 25 halocycloalkylalkyl, alkylcycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkenyl, halocycloalkenyl, alkoxyalkyl, haloalkoxyalkyl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, alkoxyalkoxyalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, formylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, alkylsulphinylalkyl, alkylsulphonylalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, dialkylaminoalkyl, haloalkylaminoalkyl, cycloalkylaminoalkyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, cycloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, 30 cycloalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkylalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, - 127 hydroxyalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, cycloalkoxy, halocycloalkoxy, cycloalkylalkoxy, alkenyloxy, haloalkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, haloalkynyloxy, alkoxyalkoxy, alkylcarbonyloxy, haloalkylcarbonyloxy, cycloalkylcarbonyloxy, alkylcarbonylalkoxy, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, cycloalkylthio, alkylsulphinyl, 5 haloalkylsulphinyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, cycloalkylsulphonyl, trialkylsilyl, alkylsulphonylamino, haloalkylsulphonylamino, bonded to nitrogen of the 5-membered heterocyclyl of Q: hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, alkylsulphonyl, 10 C(=O)H, alkoxycarbonyl or alkylcarbonyl, 27 27 R 27 27 27 27(O)m 27 27 R27 R 27 R .3 R27 R 2 R R R R R L2_9 R \R L2-10 =R 0 , L2_1 _ O or 2 27 27 R24 R NN L2-12 R 24 R 24 where the bond identified by "i" is bonded directly to Q, and where the bond 15 identified by "j" is bonded directly to R m is 0 to 2, n is 0 to 4, R20 is halogen or hydroxyl, R21 is the same or different and is independently alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, 20 alkenyl, haloalkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkynyl, alkenyloxy, haloalkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, haloalkynyloxy, or alkylcarbonyloxy, - 128 R22 is hydroxyl, halogen, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkenyl, haloalkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkynyl, alkenyloxy, haloalkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, haloalkynyloxy, alkylcarbonyloxy or cycloalkyl, R23 is hydrogen, -C(=O)H, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkylsulphonyl, 5 haloalkylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, haloalkoxycarbonyl, cyclopropyl, benzyl or phenylsulphonyl, R24 is the same or different and is independently hydrogen, cyano, alkyl, cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, haloalkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkynyl, phenyl or benzyl, R 2 is the same or different and is independently fluorine, bromine, chlorine, 10 R26 is hydrogen, hydroxyl, pyridinyl, alkyl, haloalkyl or alkoxy, R27 is the same or different and is in each case independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyloxy or alkynyloxy, with the proviso that, when n is greater than 1, one L2 radical in each case may contain not more than two R27 different from hydrogen, 15 R 1 is a phenyl, benzyl or naphthalenyl optionally mono- or polysubstituted identically or differently by Z 1 , or an optionally benzofused, unsubstituted or substituted 5- or

6-membered heteroaryl, where the substituents on carbon are each independently selected from Z 1 and the substituents on nitrogen are each independently selected from Z 2 , 20 or R is a 3- to 7-membered nonaromatic carbocyclic ring, a 5-, 6- or 7-membered nonaromatic heterocyclyl radical or an 8- to 11-membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic bicyclic ring, where the substituents on carbon are each independently selected from oxo, thio or Z 1 and the substituents on nitrogen are each independently 25 selected from Z 2 , Z are each hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, thiol, nitro, cyano, -C(=O)H, -C(=O)OH, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, halocycloalkyl, halocycloalkenyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, haloalkoxyalkyl, cycloalkoxyalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, alkylsulphinylalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, 30 haloalkylaminoalkyl, cycloalkylaminoalkyl, dialkylaminoalkyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, - 129 alkylsulphonylalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkylcycloalkylalkyl, halocycloalkoxy, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, alkynylthio, alkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, haloalkoxy, haloalkenyloxy, haloalkynyloxy, cycloalkoxy, alkoxyalkoxy, cycloalkylalkoxy, alkylcarbonyloxy, haloalkylcarbonyloxy, cycloalkylcarbonyloxy, 5 halocycloalkylcarbonyloxy, alkylsulphonyloxy, haloalkylsulphonyloxy, phenylsulphonyloxy, alkylcarbonylamino, haloalkylcarbonylamino, alkylsulphonylamino, haloalkylsulphonylamino, phenylsulphonylamino, cycloalkylalkyl, halocycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylcycloalkyl, alkoxyalkoxyalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkoxy, cycloalkylcarbonyl, cycloalkylthio, cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, 10 cycloalkylalkoxycarbonyl, alkenylthio, alkylcarbonylthio, alkylsulphinyl, haloalkylsulphinyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, cycloalkylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, haloalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkoxycarbonyl, trialkylsilyl, trialkylsilyloxy, -SF 5 , cycloalkylalkylamino, dialkylaminothiocarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, alkoxyalkylaminocarbonyl, 15 haloalkoxyamino, cycloalkylalkylaminoalkyl, dialkylaminocarbonylamino, alkoxyhaloalkoxy, alkylthiocarbonyloxy, haloalkoxyalkoxy, dialkylaminosulphonyl, alkoxyhaloalkyl, alkylaminosulphonyl, dialkoxyalkyl, haloalkoxyhaloalkyl, NHC(=O)H, halocycloalkenyloxyalkyl, alkylthiocarbonyl, alkoxyalkenyl, SO 2 NHCN, -NHCN, haloalkylsulphonylaminocarbonyl, 20 alkylaminothiocarbonylamino, alkylaminothiocarbonyl, alkylaminocarbonylalkylamino, alkoxyalkynyl, halodialkylaminoalkyl, cyanoalkyl, alkoxyalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkoxy, alkoxyamino, alkoxyalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkenyloxyalkyl, dialkylaminothiocarbonylamino, alkylsulphonylaminocarbonyl, haloalkoxyhaloalkoxy, halocycloalkoxyalkyl, 25 C(=O)NHCN, -N=C(R9)2, -NR R4, -C(=O)NR R4, -C(=N-OR')R8 or -LZ', R 7 is hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, benzyl or Z , R8 is hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, haloalkylcycloalkyl, alkoxylalkyl, haloalkoxyalkyl, benzyl or phenyl, L3 is a direct bond, -CH 2 -, -C(=O)-, sulphur, oxygen, -C(=O)O-, -C(=O)NH-, -OC(=O) 30 or -NHC(=O)-, Z3 is a phenyl radical or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl radical which may contain up to three substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from: - 130 substituents on carbon: halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, amino, -SH, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, cycloalkoxy, halocycloalkoxy, alkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, alkoxyalkoxy, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, 5 alkylsulphinyl, haloalkylsulphinyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, trisilylalkyl or phenyl, substituents on nitrogen: hydrogen, -C(=O)H, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, cycloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, alkylcycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkylsulphonyl, haloalkylsulphonyl, 10 cycloalkylsulphonyl, phenylsulphonyl, alkylcarbonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, haloalkoxycarbonyl, cycloalkoxycarbonyl, -C(=O)NR 3 R 4 , phenyl or benzyl, and/or a salt, metal complex and/or N-oxide of a compound of formula (I). 15 2. A compound of formula [I] according to Claim 1, in which: A is phenyl which may contain up to two substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from: fluorine, bromine, iodine, chlorine, cyano, nitro, methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1 20 methylethyl, 1,1 -dimethylethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichloromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, trifluoromethyl, cyclopropyl, ethoxy, 1-methylethoxy, propoxy, methoxy, trifluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, 1 -methylethylthio, methylthio, ethylthio, propylthio, difluoromethylthio and trifluoromethylthio, or 25 A is a heteroaromatic radical selected from: furan-2-yl, furan-3-yl, thiophen-2-yl, thiophen-3-yl, isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, oxazol-2-yl, oxazol-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-4-yl, thiazol 5-yl, isothiazol-3-yl, isothiazol-4-yl, isothiazol-5-yl, pyrazol-1-yl, pyrazol-3-yl, pyrazol-4-yl, imidazol-1-yl, imidazol-2-yl, imidazol-4-yl, 1,2,3-triazol-1-yl, 1,2,4 30 triazol-1-yl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-4-yl, pyridazin-3-yl, pyridazin-4-yl, pyrimidin-2-yl, pyrimidin-4-yl and pyrimidin-5-yl, which may contain up to two - 131 substituents, where the substituents are the same or different and are each independently selected from: substituents on carbon: fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, cyano, nitro, methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1 5 methylethyl, 1,1 -dimethylethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichloromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, or trifluoromethyl, cyclopropyl, ethoxy, 1-methylethoxy, propoxy, methoxy, trifluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, 1 -methylethylthio, methylthio, ethylthio, propylthio, difluoromethylthio, trifluoromethylthio or phenyl, 10 substituents on nitrogen: methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, methylsulphonyl, trifluoromethylsulphonyl, methylcarbonyl, trifluoromethylcarbonyl, chloromethylcarbonyl, 2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2-difluoroethyl or 2-chloro 2-fluoroethyl. 15 RL1 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl or cyclopropyl, or the two R radicals, together with the carbon atom to which they are bonded, form a cyclopropyl ring, or the two R radicals are =CHN(R 9)2, RL12 is hydrogen, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkyl, C1-C 4 -alkylsulphonyl, 20 C1-C 4 -alkoxycarbonyl, R 9 is the same or different and is independently C1-C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, C1-C 6 -haloalkyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkyl, benzyl or phenyl R2 is hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine or hydroxyl, R is fluorine, chlorine, bromine or hydroxyl, 25 p is 0 or 1, G is - 132 R G R R , GG G ,G= V S 0 ~ VI 0 Rl NviG N R N N N N N N R ~ G = , G = , G" R N N GiG Gi G where the bond identified by "v" is bonded directly to X and where the bond 5 identified by "w" is bonded directly to Q, RG1 is hydrogen, Q is S13#0 # # # Q = N 2 N 3_ N 4 5 0 AN N# R AN # N# # 6_ 7 N 8 N 9 N R 5 R 5 R 5 R 5 10 11 12 13 14 10 Q =,Q =,Q =Q = Q = N O S NN# N * N * N 15 16 17 N 18 N N N *N-N # # N / 19_ N 2_ N 21_ N 22 - 133 R 5 R 5 R 5 R5 23 24 25 26 27 Q = ,Q = ,Q = ,Q = ,Q = # # A~ NA # NN 28 29 30 31 Q Q Q =Q = 0A' S N #OA * N N ,0 32 _ N 33_ N 34_ N 35 _ N 36 Q - Q 3 Q 3 ,Q 3 Q # O# N # N # # 37 0 38 _ Q39 _ N 40 _ 0 O 5 NRO # 0 R ON # 0 R N 5 Q41 0 42 _ 0 43 _ N 44 _ 0 45 O R 5 O R 5 N # # 09N # N N O -46 _ 0 where the bond identified by "*" is bonded directly to G and, at the same time, the 2 bond identified by "#" is bonded directly to L , or where the bond identified by "*" is bonded directly to L2 and, at the same time, the bond identified by "#" is bonded 10 directly to G, R3 5 is the same or different and is independently bonded to carbon of the 5-membered heterocyclyl of Q: hydrogen, cyano, -NR 3 R 4 , C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkynyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkyl, 15 C 3 -Cs-halocycloalkyl, C 3 -Cs-halocycloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl-C 3 -Cs-cycloalkyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkyl-C1-C 4 -alkyl, C1-C 4 -alkoxy-C1-C 4 -alkyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkoxy C1-C 4 -alkyl, C1-C 4 -alkoxy-C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy-C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkylthio-C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, C1-C 6 -alkoxy, C1-C 6 -haloalkoxy, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkoxy, C 3 -Cs-halocycloalkoxy, - 134 C 3 -Cs-cycloalkyl-C1-C 4 -alkoxy, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyloxy, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkenyloxy, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyloxy, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkynyloxy, C1-C 6 -alkoxy-C1-C 4 -alkoxy, C1-C 6 -alkylcarbonyloxy, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkylcarbonyloxy, C 4 -Cs-cycloalkylcarbonyloxy, C1-C 6 -alkylcarbonyl-C 1 -C 6 -alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 -alkylthio, 5 C1-C 6 -haloalkylthio, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkylthio, bonded to nitrogen of the 5-membered heterocyclyl of Q: hydrogen, -C(=O)H, C 1 -C 3 -alkyl, C 1 -C 6 -alkylcarbonyl, C 1 -C 6 -alkoxycarbonyl or benzyl, R 3 and R 4 are the same or different and are each independently methyl, ethyl, propyl, 10 1-methylethyl, butyl or 1,1-dimethylethyl, L2 is 27 27 R2 27 27 27 r27(O)m R R R L 2 -5 =, 4 L 2 -6- R,4R2 L-27 R2 R2 or 2 6 27 L 2 _9= R26/ R 15 where the bond identified by "i" is bonded directly to Q, and where the bond identified by "j" is bonded directly to R', n is 0 to 2, m is 0 or 2, R is unsubstituted or substituted C 5 -C 6 -cycloalkenyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkyl, where the 20 substituents are each independently selected from Z 1 - 1 or R is unsubstituted or substituted phenyl, where the substituents are each independently selected from Z -2 or R is unsubstituted or substituted, naphthalen-1-yl, naphthalen-2-yl, 1,2,3,4 tetrahydronaphthalen- 1 -yl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalen-2-yl, 5,6,7,8 25 tetrahydronaphthalen-1-yl, 5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalen-2-yl, decalin-1-yl, decalin- - 135 2-yl, 1H-inden-1-yl, 2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-1-yl, 1H-inden-2-yl, 1H-inden-3-yl, 1H inden-4-yl, 1H-inden-5-yl, 1H-inden-6-yl, 1H-inden-7-yl, indan-1-yl, indan-2-yl, indan-3-yl, indan-4-yl or indan-5-yl, where the substituents are each independently 1-3 selected from Z , or 5 R 1 is an unsubstituted or substituted 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl radical where the 1-4 substituents on carbon are each independently selected from Z , and the 2 substituents on nitrogen are each independently selected from Z , or R is benzofused unsubstituted or substituted 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl, where the 1-5 substituents on carbon are each independently selected from Z -, and the 2 10 substituents on nitrogen are each independently selected from Z , or R1 is unsubstituted or substituted C 5 -C 15 -heterocyclyl, where the substituents on carbon are each independently selected from Z 1-6 and the substituents on nitrogen 2 are each independently selected from Z2 Z - are the same or different and are each independently preferably cyano, halogen, 15 C(=O)H, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 -cycloalkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkynyl, hydroxyl, oxo, C 1 -C 6 -alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkoxy, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyloxy, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyloxy, C 1 -C 6 alkylcarbonyloxy, C1-C 6 -haloalkylcarbonyloxy, C1-C 6 -alkylthio or C1-C 6 -haloalkylthio, 20 Z -2 are the same or different and are each independently halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, thio, nitro, -C(=O)H, -COOH, -C(=O)NR 3 R 4 , -NR 3 R 4 , C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkynyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkyl, C 3 -Cs-halocycloalkyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkenyl, C 3 -C 8 -halocycloalkenyl, C 1 -C 6 -alkoxy-C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 1 -C 6 -alkylcarbonyl, 25 C 1 -C 6 -haloalkylcarbonyl, C 3 -C 8 -cycloalkylcarbonyl, C 1 -C 6 -alkoxycarbonyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkoxycarbonyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, C1-C 6 -alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkoxy, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkoxy, C 3 -Cs-halocycloalkoxy, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyloxy, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkenyloxy, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyloxy, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkynyloxy, C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy C1-C 4 -alkoxy, C1-C 6 -alkylcarbonyloxy, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkylcarbonyloxy, 30 C 3 -Cs-cycloalkylcarbonyloxy, C 1 -C 6 -alkylcarbonyl-C1-C 4 -alkoxy, C1-C 6 -alkylthio, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkylthio, C 3 -C 6 -cycloalkylthio, C1-C 6 -alkylsulphonyl, C1-C 6 -haloalkylsulphonyl, C 3 -C 8 -cycloalkylsulphonyl, C 1 -C 6 -alkylsulphonyloxy, - 136 C1-C 6 -haloalkylsulphonyloxy, phenylsulphonyloxy, C1-C 6 -alkylsulphonylamino, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkylsulphonylamino, tri(C 1 -C 4 )alkylsilyl, tri(C1-C 4 )alkylsilyloxy or C(=N-OR 7 )Rs, Z -3 and Z -5 are the same or different and are each independently halogen, cyano, nitro, 5 C(=O)H, -NR 3 R 4 , -C(=O)NR 3 R 4 , C1-C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkynyl, C1-C 4 -alkoxy-C1-C 4 -alkyl, C1-C 6 -alkylcarbonyl, C1-C 6 -alkoxycarbonyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkoxy, C1-C 6 -alkylcarbonyloxy, C 1 -C 6 -alkylcarbonylthio, C 1 -C 4 -alkylthio, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkylthio, C 1 -C 4 -alkylsulphonyl, C1-C 4 -haloalkylsulphonyl, 10 Z -4 are the same or different and are each independently halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, thio, nitro, -C(=O)H, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)NR 3 R 4 , -NR 3 R 4 , C1-C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkynyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkyl, C 3 -Cs-halocycloalkyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkenyl, C 3 -Cs-halocycloalkenyl, C1-C 6 -alkoxy-C1-C 6 -alkyl, C 1 -C 6 -alkylcarbonyl, 15 C1-C 6 -haloalkylcarbonyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkylcarbonyl, C 1 -C 6 -alkoxycarbonyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkoxycarbonyl, C 3 -Cio-cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, C 1 -C 6 -alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkoxy, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkoxy, C 3 -Cs-halocycloalkoxy, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyloxy, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkenyloxy, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyloxy, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkynyloxy, C1-C 4 -alkoxy C1-C 4 -alkoxy, C1-C 6 -alkylcarbonyloxy, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkylcarbonyloxy, 20 C 3 -Cs-cycloalkylcarbonyloxy, C 1 -C 6 -alkylcarbonyl-C1-C 4 -alkoxy, C1-C 6 -alkylthio, C1-C 6 -haloalkylthio, C 3 -C 6 -cycloalkylthio, C 1 -C 6 -alkylsulphonyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkylsulphonyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkylsulphonyl, C1-C 6 -alkylsulphonyloxy, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkylsulphonyloxy, phenylsulphonyloxy, C1-C 6 -alkylsulphonylamino or C 1 -C 6 -haloalkylsulphonylamino, 25 Z1-6 are the same or different and are each independently cyano, halogen, -C(=O)H, C(=O)NR 3 R 4 , phenyl, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 -cycloalkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkynyl, C1-C 6 -alkoxy, C1-C 6 -haloalkoxy, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyloxy, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyloxy, C1-C 6 -alkylthio, -NR 3 R 4 , C1-C 6 -alkylcarbonyl, C1-C 6 -alkoxycarbonyl, 30 C1-C 6 -alkylcarbonyloxy or C1-C 6 -haloalkylthio, Z2 is the same or different and is independently hydrogen, C1-C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C1-C 6 -haloalkyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkynyl, C1-C 4 - - 137 alkoxy-C1-C 4 -alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, C1-C 4 -haloalkylsulphonyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxycarbonyl, C1-C 6 -haloalkoxycarbonyl, phenylsulphonyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkylsulphonyl, -C(=O)H, or C 1 -C 3 -alkylcarbonyl, R 7 is hydrogen, methyl or ethyl, 5 R is hydrogen, C1-C 6 -alkyl, C1-C 6 -haloalkyl, C 3 -Cs-cycloalkyl-C1-C 4 -alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl-C 3 -Cs-cycloalkyl, C1-C 4 -haloalkyl-C 3 -Cs-cycloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 alkoxyl-C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkoxy-C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, benzyl or phenyl, L3 is preferably a direct bond, -CH 2 -, sulphur, oxygen, -C(=O)O-, -C(=O)NH-, OC(=O)- or -NHC(=O)-, more preferably a direct bond, 10 Z3-1 is preferably a phenyl radical or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl radical which may contain up to two substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from: substituents on carbon: halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, amino, -SH, C1-C 4 -alkyl, C 2 -C 4 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 4 15 alkynyl, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkyl, C 2 -C 4 -haloalkenyl, C 2 -C 4 -haloalkynyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 -alkylcarbonyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkylcarbonyl, C 1 -C 6 -alkoxycarbonyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy, C1-C 4 -haloalkoxy, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyloxy, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyloxy, C1-C 4 -alkylthio, C1-C 4 haloalkylthio, C1-C 4 -alkylsulphonyl, C1-C 4 -haloalkylsulphonyl or C1-C 4 -alkylamino, di(C 1 -C 4 -alkyl)amino, 20 substituents on nitrogen: C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkynyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy-C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, C1-C 4 -haloalkylsulphonyl, C1-C 6 -alkoxycarbonyl, C1-C 6 haloalkoxycarbonyl, phenylsulphonyl, C1-C 4 -alkylsulphonyl, -C(=O)H, or C1-C 3 -alkylcarbonyl, 25 and/or a salt, metal complex and/or N-oxide thereof. 3. A compound according to Claim 1 or Claim 2, in which: A is pyrazol-1-yl which may contain up to two substituents, where the substituents are 30 each independently selected from: - 138 methyl, ethyl, chlorine, bromine, fluorine, difluoromethyl and trifluoromethyl, or A is phenyl which may contain up to two substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from: methyl, ethyl, iodine, chlorine, bromine, fluorine, methoxy, ethoxy, difluoromethyl 5 and trifluoromethyl, Li is CH 2 , Y is oxygen, X is carbon, R2 is hydrogen or fluorine, 10 p is 0, G is S RG1 Rl N W G= RG1 is hydrogen, Q is R5 y R 5 y 0 /0 ,0 ,N 15 Q 24 1 x N x N x N 4 y O'N Q -1= N or Q -2= x, where the bond identified by "x" is bonded directly to G, and where the bond 2 identified by "y" is bonded directly to L2 R3 5 is hydrogen, cyano, methyl, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl or methoxymethyl, 20 m is 0, n is 0, - 139 R20 is halogen or hydroxyl, R21 is the same or different and is independently methyl, ethyl, ethenyl, ethynyl, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, methylcarbonyloxy, ethylcarbonyloxy, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 1-methylethoxy, 2-propenyloxy, 2-propynyloxy or 5 trifluoromethoxy, R22 is hydroxyl, chlorine, fluorine, bromine, iodine, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 1 methylethoxy, butoxy, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, methylcarbonyloxy, ethylcarbonyloxy, 1-ethenyloxy, 2-propenyloxy, 2-propynyloxy or trifluoromethoxy, 10 R23 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, methylcarbonyl, ethylcarbonyl, 1,1-dimethylethyloxycarbonyl, -C(=O)H, phenylsulphonyl, methylsulphonyl, trifluoromethylsulphonyl or benzyl, R24 is hydrogen, R 2 is fluorine, 15 R26 is the same or different and is independently methyl, ethyl, methoxy or ethoxy, R27 is hydrogen, R 1 is cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl, each of which may contain up to two substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from: methyl, ethyl, methoxy, ethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, 20 ethynyl, 2-propenyloxy, 2-propynyloxy, methylcarbonyloxy, ethylcarbonyloxy, trifluorocarbonyloxy, methylthio, ethylthio or trifluoromethylthio, or R 1 is phenyl which may contain up to three substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from: fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, amino, thio, -(C=O)H, methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, butyl, 1,1 25 dimethylethyl, 1,2-dimethylethyl, ethenyl, ethynyl, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, dichloromethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 1 methylethoxy, 1,1 -dimethylethoxy, methylcarbonyl, ethylcarbonyl, trifluoromethylcarbonyl, methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, propoxycarbonyl, 1 methylethoxycarbonyl, 1,1-dimethylethoxycarbonyl, 1-ethenyloxy, 2-propenyloxy, 30 2-propynyloxy, methylcarbonyloxy, trifluoroalkylcarbonyloxy, chloromethylcarbonyloxy, methylcarbonylamino, trifluoroalkylcarbonylamino, - 140 chloromethylcarbonylamino, methylthio, ethylthio, methylsulphinyl, methylsulphonyl, methylsulphonyloxy, trifluorosulphonyloxy, methylsulphonylamino, trifluoromethylsulphonylamino, -C(=N-OH)H, C(=N-OCH 3 )H, -C(=N-OCH 2 CH 3 )H, -C(=N-OH)CH 3 , -C(=N-OCH 3 )CH 3 , 5 C(=N-OCH 2 CH 3 )CH 3 and trimethylsilyloxy, or R is unsubstituted or substituted, naphthalen-1-yl, naphthalen-2-yl, 1,2,3,4 tetrahydronaphthalen- 1-yl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalen-2-yl, 5,6,7,8 tetrahydronaphthalen-1-yl, 5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalen-2-yl, decalin-1-yl, decalin 2-yl, 1H-inden-1-yl, 2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-1-yl, 1H-inden-2-yl, 1H-inden-3-yl, 1H 10 inden-4-yl, 1H-inden-5-yl, 1H-inden-6-yl, 1H-inden-7-yl, indan-1-yl, indan-2-yl, indan-3-yl, indan-4-yl or indan-5-yl, where the substituents are each independently selected from: methyl, methoxy, cyano, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, or R is furan-2-yl, furan-3-yl, thiophen-2-yl, thiophen-3-yl, isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, oxazol-2-yl, oxazol-4-yl, 15 oxazol-5-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-4-yl, thiazol-5-yl, isothiazol-3-yl, isothiazol-4-yl, isothiazol-5-yl, pyrazol-1-yl, pyrazol-3-yl, pyrazol-4-yl, imidazol-1-yl, imidazol-2 yl, imidazol-4-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl, 1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-yl, 1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl, 1,2,3-triazol-1-yl, 1,2,3-triazol-2-yl, 1,2,3-triazol-4-yl, 1,2,4-triazol-1-yl, 1,2,4-triazol-3-yl, 1,2,4 20 triazol-4-yl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-4-yl, pyridazin-3-yl, pyridazin-4-yl, pyrimidin-2-yl, pyrimidin-4-yl, pyrimidin-5-yl or pyrazin-2-yl, each of which may contain up to two substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from: substituents on carbon: fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, amino, 25 thio, -(C=O)H, methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, butyl, 1,1-dimethylethyl, 1,2 dimethylethyl, ethenyl, ethynyl, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, dichloromethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 1-methylethoxy, 1,1 dimethylethoxy, methylcarbonyl, ethylcarbonyl, trifluoromethylcarbonyl, methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, propoxycarbonyl, 1-methylethoxycarbonyl, 1,1 30 dimethylethoxycarbonyl, 1-ethenyloxy, 2-propenyloxy, 2-propynyloxy, methylcarbonyloxy, trifluoroalkylcarbonyloxy, chloromethylcarbonyloxy, methylcarbonylamino, trifluoroalkylcarbonylamino, chloromethylcarbonylamino, - 141 methylthio, ethylthio, methylsulphinyl, methylsulphonyl, methylsulphonyloxy, trifluorosulphonyloxy, methylsulphonylamino, or trifluoromethylsulphonylamino, substituents on nitrogen: methyl, ethyl, propyl, -C(=O)H, methylcarbonyl, trifluoromethylcarbonyl, chloromethylcarbonyl, methylsulphonyl, 5 trifluoromethylsulphonyl, phenylsulphonyl, phenyl or 2-propynyl, or R 1 is indol-1-yl, indol-2-yl, indol-3-yl, indol-4-yl, indol-5-yl, indol-6-yl, indol-7-yl, benzimidazol-1-yl, benzimidazol-2-yl, benzimidazol-4-yl, benzimidazol-5-yl, indazol-1-yl, indazol-3-yl, indazol-4-yl, indazol-5-yl, indazol-6-yl, indazol-7-yl, indazol-2-yl, 1 benzofuran-2-yl, 1-benzofuran-3-yl, 1-benzofuran-4-yl, 1-benzofuran-5-yl, 1-benzofuran 10 6-yl, 1-benzofuran-7-yl, 1-benzothiophen-2-yl, 1-benzothiophen-3-yl, 1-benzothiophen-4 yl, 1-benzothiophen-5-yl, 1-benzothiophen-6-yl, 1-benzothiophen-7-yl, 1,3-benzothiazol 2-yl, 1,3-benzothiazol-4-yl, 1,3-benzothiazol-5-yl, 1,3-benzothiazol-6-yl, 1,3-benzothiazol

7-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-2-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-4-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-5-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-6-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-7-yl, quinolin-2-yl, quinolin-3-yl, quinolin-4-yl, quinolin-5-yl, quinolin-6 15 yl, quinolin-7-yl, quinolin-8-yl, isoquinolin-1-yl, isoquinolin-3-yl, isoquinolin-4-yl, isoquinolin-5-yl, isoquinolin-6-yl, isoquinolin-7-yl or isoquinolin-8-yl, each of which may contain up to two substituents, where the substituents are each independently selected from: substituents on carbon: fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, methyl, methoxy, 2 20 propynyloxy, 2-propenyloxy, substituents on nitrogen: methyl, ethyl, propyl, -C(=O)H, methylcarbonyl, trifluoromethylcarbonyl, chloromethylcarbonyl, methylsulphonyl, trifluoromethylsulphonyl, phenylsulphonyl, phenyl or 2-propynyl, or R is piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-2-yl, piperidin-3-yl, piperidin-4-yl, piperazin-1-yl, 25 piperazin-2-yl, piperazin-3-yl, morpholin-1-yl, morpholin-2-yl, morpholin-3-yl, tetrahydropyran-2-yl, tetrahydropyran-3-yl, tetrahydropyran-4-yl, 1,2,3,4 tetrahydroquinolin-1-yl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolin-2-yl, 1,2,3,4 tetrahydroquinoxalin-1-yl, indolin-1-yl, isoindolin-2-yl, decahydroquinolin-1-yl oder decahydroisoquinolin-2-yl, each of which may contain up to two substituents, 30 where the substituents are each independently selected from: substituents on carbon: fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, methyl, methoxy, 2 propynyloxy, 2-propenyloxy, - 142 substituents on nitrogen: methyl, ethyl, propyl, -C(=O)H, methylcarbonyl, trifluoromethylcarbonyl, chloromethylcarbonyl, methylsulphonyl, trifluoromethylsulphonyl, phenylsulphonyl, phenyl or 2-propynyl, and/or a salt, metal complex and/or N-oxide thereof. 5 4. A composition for controlling phytopathogenic harmful fungi comprising at least one compound of the formula (I) according to any one of Claims 1 to 3 and at least one extender and/or surfactant. 10 5. Method for controlling phytopathogenic harmful fungi comprising applying a compound according to any one of Claims 1 to 3 or a composition according to Claim 4 to the phytopathogenic harmful fungi and/or their habitat. 6. Use of at least one compound according to any one of Claims 1 to 3 or a 15 composition according to Claim 4 for controlling phytopathogenic harmful fungi. 7. Process for producing a composition for controlling phytopathogenic harmful fungi comprising mixing at least one compound according to any one of Claims 1 to 3 with at least one extender and/or surfactant. 20

8. Use of at least one compound according to any one of Claims 1 to 3 or a composition according to Claim 4 for the treatment of seed.

9. Use of at least one compound according to any one of Claims 1 to 3 or a 25 composition according to Claim 4 for the treatment of transgenic plants.

10. Use of at least one compound according to any one of Claims 1 to 3 or a composition according to Claim 4 for the treatment of transgenic seed. - 143 11. A compound of formula (XXXIII) R 2 0 1 - 1 W14 N X-G-Q-L-R' (R1p (XXXIII) in which 5 W14 represents aldehydes, ketones, esters, carboxylic acids, amides, thioamides, nitriles, alcohols, thiols, hydrazines, oximes, amidines, amide oximes, olefins, acetylenes, halides, alkyl halides, methanesulphonates, trifluoromethanesulphonates, boric acid, or boronates, 14 2 1 2 1 and in which W4, X, L2, R , R2, R10, Q, p and G are each as defined in any one of 10 Claims 1 to 3, and/or a salt, metal complex and/or N-oxide thereof.

12. A compound of formula (XIIIa) R2 2 H-N X-G (XIlla) 15 in which X, L 2 , p, G, R 1 , R 2 , R 5 and R 1 0 are each as defined in any one of Claims 1 to 3, and/or a salt, metal complex and/or N-oxide thereof.